Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index

Abraham (anon. Cretan drama) 230 Accademia Pontaniana 266–7, 363 absolutism 362, 422, 476, 545, Acciaiuoli, Donato 357 552–3, 579 accommodationism, Calvinist 468 Académie des Loyales 370 Acolastus (morality play) 232 Académie Française: ancients and acoustics (musical components) 517 moderns debate 421–2, 423; and Acro, Helenius; annotations to Ciceronianism 185; dictionary 500, Horace’s Ars poetica 66 501; and drama 421, 422, 502, Acta eruditorum (journal) 597 (Corneille’s Le Cid) 522, 559–60, actio (actuality) 162, 225 561, 562, 563; foundation and aims action: Aristotelian concept 102, 105, 500, 501, 522; on nature 174; 445, 517, 604; Descartes on 520; Sentiments 559 dramatic 249, 252, 253, 263, 523, Académie Royale des Sciences (France) (comic) 234, 252, 319, 327, 550, 457 (tragic) 209, 233, 242–3, 244, 245, academies, literary: in England 344; in 250, 256, 327, 605, (tragic, and France 158, 457, 558, (palace) character) 241, 242, 604; epic 208, 310–11, 312, (see also Académie 209, 327, 331; narrative 564; and Française); in Germany 365–6, 370, probability 523, 524; prose fiction (see also language societies); in Italy 310, 326, 333; spoudaios and 12, 249, 266–7, 429, 603, () phaulos 251, 253; see also under 576, (Florence) 352, 365, 570, unities, Aristotelian (Naples) 266–7, 362–3, (Rome) actors and acting 249, 251, 262, 361, 362, 365, 400; in Low 436 Countries (Nederduytsche acutezza (mental acuity) 448 Academie) 605, (Nil Volentibus Ad Herennium see Rhetorica ad Arduum) 606; Plato’s 193; in Spain Herennium 584; in Switzerland 145; women adages 73, 271; Erasmus’s 272n, 388, and 13, 370, 429; see also collegia; 420 language societies; salons; Adam, Hebrew as language of 31 sodalitates; and individual adaptation see translation academies by name Addison, Joseph 552 académies dévotes 158 administrators 154, 365 Accademia Aldina 566 admiration: on 101–2; at the Accademia degli Alterati 241, 325, marvellous 101–2, 276; tragedy as 328, 329 stirring 202, 242, 254, 564; see also Accademia della Crusca 367, 569, astonishment; marvellous, the; 570, 571, 573; dictionary wonder (Vocabolario) 569, 570, 571 adversaria 148

669

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

670 Index

Aeschylus 237, 238, 356, 504 painting/poetry analogy 8; and aesthetics: and aCect 515, 516–21; vernacular 266, 411, 414, 416, Baroque 471; Boileau on 504; 567 Calvinist 469, 473, 474; Cartesian WORKS: De pictura/Della 18, 19, 511–21; and court culture pittura 8, 163, 169, 171–2, 322, 373, 374, 376, 377; dogmatism 515, 516; Della famiglia 266; La 18–19; English view 20; first use of prima grammatica della lingua word 511; Fracastoro on 100–1; volgare 411, 416; On the art of and gender 427, 428, 430, 431, building 515; Regole della lingua 432; literary judgement combines fiorentina 567 with morality 110, 111, 261; Low Alcalá, printing-press at 385 Countries 606; and perception alchemy 454, 456 514–15; reader-centred 564; rules Alciato, Andrea: emblems and 515–16, 520, 521; Saint-Evremond epigrams 167, 279–80; on 526; see also beauty; music; Paupertatem summis ingenijs pictorial art; rationalism, aesthetic; obesse, ne prouehantur 280 taste; and under Boccaccio, Aldus Manutius and Aldine press see Giovanni; catharsis; fiction, prose; Manutius, Aldus genres; imitation; neoclassicism; Alemán, Mateo; Guzmán de Alfarache Neoplatonism; passions; 586–7 proportion; science; style Alexander, Sir William, Earl of ‘afections de l’âme’ 516 Stirling; Anacrisis 298, 315n; The aCect (aFectus) 8; aesthetic theories of monarchic tragedies 248 515, 516–21; English emphasis 183; Alexander of Aphrodisias 449 Logique de Port-Royal on 480; Alexandria 417 Neoplatonism and 437; quantifiable alexandrine metre 158 512, 515, 516; Sidney on 200–1, Alfonso I, king of Naples 360, 362 202, 374; see also delight and under allegory and allegoresis: and Bible 4, drama; fiction, prose; music; 37, 38, 48–9, 51, 469; in drama narrative; rhetoric 230, 232, 236, 239, 583; humanists ‘aFetti dell’animi’ 241 and 36–8, 39–40, 48–9, 70, 73, Africa, present-day 416 91–2, 99; Jesuit 105; medieval 37, agréments 261, 525 438; moral objections avoided by Agricola, Rudolph 601; De inventione 162; Platonist and Neoplatonist 37, dialectica 143, 405–6, 601; ‘In 153, 166, 192, 438, 439, 441; in praise of philosophy’ 601 prose fiction 300, 320, 587; Agrippa, Henry Cornelius 31 rhetorical interpretation supersedes agudeza 585; see also wit 107, 153; satire 466 aim, poetic 505, 506, 512, 576 allusion/allusio 112, 114, 122, 149, Albert, Heinrich 369; on audience 532, 583, 596 response 519 alogos tribe (Quintilian) 19 Alberti, Leon Battista: civic culture Alsted, Johann Heinrich 183 357, 414; dialogues 266, 267; altera natura 444 education 360; essays 357; on Alterati see Accademia degli Alterati composition 171–2; on cycles in life Althuserian interpretation 579–80 of languages 411; on istoria 163, altior sensus (true sense) 166, 273, 171, 172, 322, 515; and 321

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 671

Alunno da Ferrara, Francesco 124; Le Bible; canon, literary; composition; ricchezze della lingua volgare... emulation; history; imitation; sopra il Boccaccio 323, 332 Longinus; salons; science; women Amadis de Gaule 297, 316; prefaces Andrewes, Lancelot 183 11, 310–13 André, Yves-Marie; Essai sur le beau amateur, the 154, 528, 558 521 ambassadors 365 Aneau, Barthélemy 349; Le Quintil Ambrogini, Angelo see Poliziano, Horatian...230, 353; preface to Angelo translation of Cicero, Oraison ou ambiguity 96, 245, 285, 372, 484 epistre de M. Tulle Ciceron a Amphion 193 Octave 133; translation of Ovid’s ampiezza 207 Metamorphoses 133 amplification 99, 115; in epic 207–8, Anger, Jane; Her protection for 451; by quotations 112, 153; school women 426 exercises 111, 150 Anhalt-Bernburg, Anna von 370 Amsterdam literary societies: De Anhalt-Köthen, Prince Ludwig von Eglentier 603; Nil Volentibus 367, 368 Arduum 606 annotation 42, 123, 472; Erasmus’s to Amyot, Jacques: classical influences on Bible 45; of Horace 66, 68, 69, 72; 309; prefaces to translations, school books 249, 386; see also (Heliodorus) 309–10, 312, commentaries; glosses (Plutarch) 132, 255, 535; on prose anonymity, abandonment of fiction 309–10; quotation of translator’s 131 Sappho’s ode 535; Sidney and 195n anthe¯ron, see style (floridus) anachronism 38, 399, 400 anthologies 157n, 222n, 347, 591 Anacreontea 462 anthropocentrism 455, 577 anagnorisis, see recognition anthropomorphism 439 analogy 142, 146, 432, 447, 505, 585 anti-Aristotelianism, anti-Catholicism, analysis 440, 474, 487 anti-Ciceronianism, anti- anatomical dissections 450 Petrarchism, anti-Quintilianism see ancien régime 378, 381 under relevant term ancient world: Aristotle’s Poetics in antiguos (neo-Aristotelians) 581, 588 53–4; audience 53; genre theory 68; antiqui 417 Renaissance view as within reach 2; anti-romance (Don Quijote) 589 Translatio verborum and studiorum antithesis 171, 177, 474, 578 across Middle Ages 6–7; see also antithesis and thesis 191 individual authors and classical Antonio da Tempo; Francisci literature Petrarcae...lavita 120 Ancients/ancients (orthographic Antwerp; printing 391 distinction) 417n anxiety of failure 114 ancients and moderns, quarrel of 15, apatheia (freedom from passion) 346 413, 417–25; in England 550–4; in Apelles 162 France 417–25, 457, 505–6, 507, aphasia 536 527–8; in Italy 566, 571–3; in Low aphorism: classical models 108, 177, Countries 606; querelle du Cid 239, 459; and essays 271, 273, 281; foreshadows 560; and the Sublime natural philosophers develop 453 505; and taste 527–8; see also under Apius and Virginia (anon.) 250

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

672 Index

apocalyptic vision, see sueño aristocracy: education 94, 154; apologiae 343 English 94, 248, 339; French 96, apostrophe genre 280 125–6, 180, 181, 349, 422, (17th- applied criticism, Low Countries 606 century) 476, 500, 524, 556; apprehension (sensory faculty) 519 German 368, 370, 596; poetry appropriateness (see also bienséance) associated with 96, 371; Venetian 18, 19, 506, 522, 523, 524, 594 358, 566; see also patriciates Apuleius, Lucius 290, 396 Aristotle and Aristotelianism Aquinas, St Thomas: les grands POETICS and influence 4–5, rhétoriqueurs and 159–60; Italian 53–65, 201–2, 419, 455; adaptation scholars and 358, 361; as neotericus of theories to Renaissance situation 417; plain stylist 176; Sidney and 56–8, 62–5, 557, 563; on 189, 197; Summa theologica 195, admiration 101–2; on anagnorisis 197 487; ancient reception 53–4; anti- Arab scholars see Averroes Aristotelianism 333–5, 335–6, Aragona, Tullia d’ 428 402–8, 452, 463, 571, 573–7; and arborescent presentation 385 Ariosto 209–15; assimilation to Arcadianism see under Sidney, Sir prevailing conceptions of poetics Philip; style 56–8, 64–5, 557, 563; and archaism: anti-Ciceronian 179; Christian grand style 182; and Apuleian 396; Bembo’s model for Cicero’s ideal orator 195; on civic literary Italian 120, 567–8; English society 404; commentaries 53–65, writers 184, 546, 547, 552; German 201–2, 419, 449, 556, 574, (see also 367 under Averroes; Castelvetro, Archilochus of Paros 284 Lodovico; Heinsius, Daniel; architectonike, Sidney on 195 Lombardi, Bartolomeo; Maggi, architecture 357, 411, 516; ideal of Vincenzo; Piccolomini, Alessandro; order 173–4, 195, 275; in ‘system of Riccoboni, Antonio; Robortello, the arts’ 508, 511 Francesco; Salviati, Lionardo; aretai (good deeds) 437–8 Vettori, Pietro); dissemination 201, Aretino, Pietro 285, 322; Carte 419, 574; and drama, (on comedy) parlanti 322; Ragionamenti 322 54, 59, 60–1, 97, 202, 205, 259, argument (dramatic subject) 490 263, 327, (and history plays) 255, argumenta 136, 265, 420, 480–1; (in Low Countries) 604–5, (norms Aristotle on 191, 235; and invention for composition) 421, (pre-eminent 139, 142, 150; and judgement 154, genre) 95, 557, (reconciling with 406 theatrical practice) 557, (unities argutia (wit) 282 applied to Elizabethan) 251, (see Argyropulos, Johannes 360 also tragedy below); editions see Ariosto, Ludovico 139, 167, 172, 367, texts below; on Empedocles 445, 523, 573; Montaigne on 274, 275; 463; empiricism 174; on energeia Orlando furioso 209–15, (debate 162; English critics and 263, 487, over) 210, 211, 212–15, 329, 494, 497–8, 548, 550; and genre 330–3, 451, 487, (genre) 64, 95, theory 5, 58–62, 63, 64–5, 94–5, (plot) 334; Shakespeare imitates 205, 214, 574, 575–6; Giraldi and 252 58, 61, 62–4, 246, 331–2, 575; on Aristarchus of Samothrace 593 hero 563; Horatian tradition

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 673

conflated with 5, 34, 53–4, 56–7, Rhetoric, (ancient reception) 53, 72, 94–5, 201, 204, 210, 220; (D’Estrebay’s use) 83, (and dialogue history/poetry distinction 316; genre) 268, (on energeia) 162, (on humanist interpretations 58–62, 63, ethos) 57, (on invention) 136n, (and 64–5, 94–6, 100, 101–2, 201, 237; lyric) 220, (Sidney’s use) 187, (on on humour 285; and invention 64, thesis and antithesis) 191 140; Italian debates on 5, 53–65, arithmetic 191, 452, 518 211–12, 268–9, 331–2, 419, 567, Arnauld, Angélique 475 571, 573–7; Low Countries Arnauld, Antoine 476, 508; De la influenced by 604–5, 606; and lyric fréquente communion 476; 94–5, 220; mimesis, see imitation Grammaire générale et raisonnée (Aristotelian); misreadings of 5, (Grammaire de Port-Royal) 479, 171, 263, 404, 487, 581; on 501, 508; La logique ou l’art de narrative 212, 404; on ‘naturalist’ penser (Logique de Port-Royal) poets 445, 446, 463; on nature 174, 479–81, 501, 508; Seconde lettre à 175; neoclassical critics and 204, un duc et pair 476 246, 257; object, manner and means ars: in German literary theory 591; 59–60, 214, 326–7, 516; Paduan Heinsius on ingenium and 604 study of 268, 419, 571n; and ars bene dicendi 500; see also rhetoric painting/poetry analogy 168, 169, ars dictaminis 287 170; on peripeteia 487; and art de démontrer, l’ 508 Platonism 60, 204, 268, 362, 435, art de persuader, l’ 479, 484, 508, 509 576; Rapin and 246, 506; and art de rhétoricque pour rimer en scientific poetry 445, 446, 463; plusieurs sortes de rime, L’ (anon.) Sidney and 187, 189, 190, 191, 158n 196, 202, 263, 408, 445, 488–9; Arte of English poesie (anon., 1589) Spanish controversy over 581, 588; 94 texts and editions 54–6, 532, artes sermocinales 446 (Aldine) 201, 232, 574, (Heinsius) artifice 181, 467, 583; court literature 604, (see also translations below); 373, 375; Jansenist view 480, 509; on thesis and hypothesis 191, 197n; lyric 218, 219, 220, 221, 225, 227, translations 94, 201, 357, (see also 228; materiality 218, 219, 220, 221, under Castelvetro, Lodovico; Pazzi, 225 Alessandro; Segni, Bernardo; Valla, artlessness, calculated 111, 112, 342, Giorgio; on truth 100, 522; 373; see also facility; sprezzatura universal and unchanging norms arts: encyclopaedia 402; and sciences 211–12; Vives and 402–5; see also 420, 445, 507, 510, 511, 528; catharsis; hamartia; scholasticism; systems of 508, 511; visual 265, (see unities; and under action; character; also pictorial art); see also Corneille, Pierre; dialogue genre; aesthetics; nature (and art) diction; epic; fiction, prose; asceticism 579 imitation; Neoplatonism; plot; Ascham, Roger: library 296; The probability; Ramus, Petrus; scholemaster 341, 342, (on drama) res/verba; Scaliger, Julius Caesar 243–4, 252, (on lyric) 217, 218, (on OTHER WORKS: Nicomachean prose fiction) 296–7 Ethics 195, 548–9; Physics 450, Ascolti, Benedetto 357 455; Posterior Analytics 197n; Asiatic style 8, 176

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

674 Index

assimilation, linguistic 554 256, 257, 343; emotional astonishment 282, 423, 535, 536; see identification 243, 246, 516–17; also admiration; marvellous, the; Ficino’s audience response theory wonder 437; Milton and 20, 495, 498, 548; astrology 158n, 454 music aCects 516–17; Sidney on astronomy 450, 452, 454, 455, 508, power of narrative over 297; single, 571; and cosmography 442, 445; for literature and criticism, in Sidney on 193, 195 France 556; Spanish popular 582, asyndeton in Senecan style 459 583; suspension of belief 562; ataraxia (imperturbability) 346 theatrical 243, 244, 245, 262; and atheists 439, 465 tragedy 202, 242–4, 246, (see also atomism, Lucretian 463 catharsis); vernacular reflects turn to atticism 8, 176, 177–8, 179, 180, 181, national 556; women 299, 429; see 184, 185 also aCect; catharsis; emotions; Aubert, G.; preface to Book XII of memory; performance; reader- Amadis de Gaule 310 response; reading and readership Aubignac, François Hédelin, abbé d’: aufrichtige Tannengesellschaft, Die bourgeois background 558; on rules 369 and judgement 559, 563–4; pleasure Augsburg 238n, 279, 365, 366–7 as aim of poetry 564; on rhetoric Augurelli, Giovanni Aurelio; 503; tragedies 558; on Chrysopoeia 454 vraisemblance 503, 559 Augustan ideal 346, 377 WORKS: Conjectures Augustine of Hippo, St: on eloquence académiques 316, 320; Pratique du 183, 480–1, 509–10; and Jansenism théâtre 243, 502–3, 523n, 556, 563 475, 483, 509–10, 533; on prosody Aubigné, Théodore Agrippa d’: and and harmony 443; psychology of Christian epic 467; fictional licence the will 182 467; and Ronsard 471; style 467, WORKS: Contra academicos 471 270; De musica 443; In evangelium WORKS: Les avantures du Baron Iohannis tractatus 47 de Faeneste 469, 471; Histoire Aulnoy, Marie-Catherine d’ (attr.); universelle 467, 472; Méditations Receuil des plus belles pièces des sur les psaumes 467, 472; Le poètes français . . . 380 printemps 467; Sa vie à ses enfants Aurispa, Giovanni 356 471–2; Les tragiques 467, 471 authorial self-consciousness 344, 452 Aubrey, John 457 authority: biblical 474; of classical auctores: ancient 418, 420, 426, 573, tradition 421, 422, 573, 592, 575; women as 426–32; see also (challenged) 427, 457, 560, 571, authority 575; and gender 426, 427, 428, auctoritas 426; see also authority 429, 430, 431, 432; of ‘On the audience: ancient critics’ Sublime’ 530, 532, 552; political preoccupation 53; Boileau and 505; 422, 425, 579; querelle du Cid on educated and uneducated 263, 343, 560, 561; vernacular literary 14–15; 551, 559, 561, 582, 583; Erasmus’s of written word 420 accommodation to 46, 47, 51; autobiography, Calvinist 471–2 Boileau on 504–5; Dryden on 551; autos, Spanish 232n, 580 Elizabethan theatre 10, 248, 253, Avellaneda, García d’ 580

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 675

Averroes (Ibn Rushd): Hermann the 520; on Heinsius 524; on je-ne-sais- German’s Latin translation of gloss quoi 526; on Longinus 538; preface on Aristotle 54, 232, 234–5, 240; to Socrate chrétien 538; and tradition of 237, 238, 358 querelle du Cid 561; and taste 525 Avignon 121, 123, 124, 265, 266 Bandello, Matteo 296 awe 282 banking 349, 361 banquets, literary see colloquy genre babble, God’s 47, 468 Baratella, Antonio 81 Babel 31, 32 Barbarigo, Pierfrancesco 387 Bacon, Sir Francis, Viscount St Albans: barbarisms, linguistic 491 aphorisms 453; commonplace- Barbaro, Daniele; Della eloquenza books 271, 276–7; education 345; 323, 328 empiricism 33–4, 174, 196n, 453, Barbaro, Ermolao 54 456, 497; epigrams 281; and essay Barbaro, Ermolao the Younger 359 genre 271, 272, 276–7, 281, 420, Barbaro, Francesco; On wifely duties 453; Jonson on 543; on Lucretius 358 462; natural philosophy 33–4, 174, Barcelona 91 453, 456, 497; on poetry 345, 544; Barclay, John; Argenis 300–1 on progress 551; utopianism 453 Barker, Jane 429 WORKS: The advancement of Baroque style: conceits 282, 526, 576; learning 33, 409, 452; New Atlantis epigram 278, 282, 283, 599; in 453n, 453; Novum organum 33, Germany 278, 367–70; literary 195–6, 453; ‘Of studies’ 271; ‘Of models 573; prose style 178, 282; in truth’ 407, 462; ‘On idols’ 456 Spain 578–90; subjectivity 12, Bacon, Sir Nicholas 344 579–80, 582–3, 584; taste for Bade d’Aasche, Josse (Iodocus Badius unexpected 523–4, 576, 583 Ascensius) 388–9; classical Barthes, Roland 204 scholarship 5, 81–2, 391, 400; and Barthélemy, Nicolas; Christus Erasmus 389, 400; commentary on Xylonicus 231 Ad Herennium 81; frontispiece to Bary, René 501 Budé’s De studio literarum 384; Barzizza, Gasparino 78–9, 81, 360; preface to Terence 237; Quint. De compositione 79 Horatii Flacci de arte poetica Basle 365; printing 122, 389–90 opusculum aureum 67–9 Battle of the Books, English 147, 417, badinage 230 424 Badius see Bade d’Aasche Baude, Henri 155 Baïf, Jean-Antoine de 352; Météores Baumgarten, Alexander Gottlieb 454 511 Baïf, Lazare de 352; preface to Bayle, Pierre 464–5, 556; Dictionnaire translation of ’s Electra historique et critique 464–5 229, 232 beau semblant (dissimulation) 372 Baldwin, William; Beware the cat 287 Beaumont, Francis and Sir John 347 ballade 157 beauté poétique (Pascal) 483 ballads 157, 218, 342, 582 beauty: analogy of physical to poetic ballistics 450, 571 160, 560; Cartesian concept Balzac, Jean-Louis Guez de: Apologie 511–21; Ciceronian debate and 538; Descartes’s analysis of letters 177, 180, 396, 603; cultural

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

676 Index

relativism 560; depiction 174, 194; Beraud, J. (Lyons bookseller) 312n Italian view 100–1, 573; Montaigne Bernard, Catherine; Eléonore d’Yvrée on poetic 276, 536; neoclassicism 318 and 18; Neoplatonist view 439, Bessarion, Cardinal John 362 440, 573; and signification 515; of Beuthen, gymnasium of 593 virtue 160, 252; of world 442, 444; Beyträge zur critischen Historie der see also aesthetics deutschen Sprache, Poesie und beauty spots 557 Beredsamkeit (journal) 597 beaux arts 508 Bèze (Beza), Théodore de 97; Beccadelli, Antonio (Panormita): 360, Abraham sacrifiant 230, 471, 473; 362, 363 Biblia sacra 52n; Chrestiennes Béda, Noël 389 méditations 471; Histoire bee, the 196n, 492 ecclésiastique des églises réformées Beer, Johann 599 471; Icones, ou vrais pourtraicts des Behn, Aphra 135, 302–3, 428, 509; hommes illustres 467, 471; Vie de anti-classicism 549; The fair jilt Calvin 471 302–3; The lucky mistake 318; Bible: ancients and moderns and 417, Oroonoko 303 423; and ‘book of nature’ 451; Belleau, Rémy 386 Calvinists and 286–7, 468, 469, Belleforest, François de 296 471, 472, 473, 474; educational use belles-lettres 181, 506, 508, 555 51, 154, 238; exegesis 4, 14, 26–7, Bellori, Giovanni Pietro 8, 169 36, 39–40, (allegorical) 4, 37, 38, Belon, Pierre 452 48–9, 51, 469, (Calvin’s) 52n, 469, Bembo, Pietro: and Aldine press 387, (Erasmus’s) 34–5, 44–50, 92, 566; on Boccaccio 323, 330, 569; (Erasmus’s conflict with Luther) Ciceronianism 108, 110, 397, 399, 50–2, (Low Countries) 602, 401; and Dante 387, 446, 570; (philological) 4, 38, 49, 50, 51, 147, Giraldi and 332; and imitation 569; (and res/verba relationship) 34–5; as and Italian literary language 120, generic compendium 547; as 397–8, 398–9, 401, 567–8, 569, intertext 123–4, 154, 157–8, 546; 570; on Latin and vernacular as literary model 92, 423, 468, 469, 397–8, 412–13; and Medici 120; 471, 473, 474, 509; Longinus on and Neoplatonism 573; on Genesis 537, 538, 539; quotation of poetry/prose relationship 323, 328, 123–4, 154; reading by laymen 49, 330; and Petrarch 6, 119, 120–1, 50–1, 154, 595; scientific revolution 387, 567, 569; poetics and music and 456; second rhetoric and compared 516; Prose della volgar 157–8, 159; textual criticism 26–7, lingua 322, 323, 328, 516, (on 44–5, 390; themes taken from 172, literary vernacular) 119, 120–1, 482, 546; translations 26, 32, 128, 397–8, 567–8, 569; style 180 595, (Calvin’s) 468, (Complutensian Benci, Francesco 534 Polyglot) 44, 385, (Erasmus’s) 45–6, bene dicere 575 47, 49–50, 52, () 286–7, Beni, Paolo 201, 399, 573; (Latin) 52n, (Luther’s) 594, L’anticrusca 571, 573; Cavalcanti (Olivetan) 474, (Protestant 573 vernacular) 52, (Vulgate) 44, 45, 52; Bentley, Richard 424 verse numbering 390; see also Beraldus, Nicolaus 12 Psalms

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 677

Bible des poetes (anon.) 133 Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus; Bidermann, Jacob; Cenodoxus 238n Consolation of philosophy 158, bienséance (decorum) 12, 522–5, 555, 188, 189, 234 606; categories 524; and French Boiardo, Matteo Maria 212, 214n rhetorical ideal 502–3, 506, 509; Boileau, Gilles 538 and querelle du Cid 316, 524, 560, Boileau-Despréaux, Nicolas: on action 562; see also decorum and words in tragedy 244; in Bildgedichte 369 ancients and moderns debate 422, bilingualism 133, 145, 397; page 423–4, 527–8; Aristotelianism 204, layouts of editions 385 246; genre theory 502; Horatianism Binet, Etienne; Essay des merveilles de 199, 203, 204, 423, 505; on nature 280 invention 140; Jansenism 533; on biographical factor in criticism 274 Longinus and the Sublime 203–4, Biondo, Flavio 360, 411 423–4, 505, 527, 529, 532, 533, Birck, Sixt 231; Latin and vernacular 538–9, 552; on Molière 264; on works 593; Susanna 231 Muret 530; and Neoplatonism 203; Birken, Sigmund von 369, 370, 595, oratorical divisions 503–4; poetry 598; Teutsche Rede-bind- und as divine gift 564; on prose romance Dicht-kunst 369, 595 557; and Perrault 527–8; Platonism blank verse 238, 377, 496, 546, 548 204; and rhetorical ideal 501, Boccaccio, Giovanni: aesthetics 11, 503–5; rules on writing 376; on 305, 312, 323, 326; allegorical taste 527; on women writers 316, exegesis 37; Beni on 573; Bruni on 423, 430 266; Castelvetro attacks for WORKS: Art poétique 199, 203, plagiarism 139; de Premierfait’s 376, 423, 502, 503–5, 564; translations 305–6; Latin works 11, Dissertation sur la Joconde 537; Les 570; as model author 567–8, 569, héros de roman 316, 430; 570–1; Montaigne on 97, 274; Réflexions critiques 539; Réflexions prosody 323, 327, 330; rediscovery sur Longin 423–4, 527; tenth Satire of classical texts 127; romanzi 423; Traité du Sublime (translation) 328–9, 332 203–4, 505, 529, 552, (preface) WORKS: De claris mulieribus 529, 532, 538–9 305; Decameron 323–5, (artistic Boisrobert, François Le Métel, sieur eCect of primary importance) 11, de; Histoire indienne 316 305, (Borghini’s expurgated edition) Bologna 538; university 356, 360 325, 571, (debate over) 11, 93n, bonae litterae 181, 391 570, 573, (French interpretation) Bonciani, Francesco; Lezione sopra il 307–8, (as model for literary comporre delle novelle 61n, 325–8 vernacular) 570–1, (Proemio) 331, book trade 14, 349, 350, 351, 364, (translations) 296, 305–6, 307–8, 384–91, 597; see also journals; 323–4, (see also Ferretti, Emilio); printing De casibus 305; Fiammetta 329; Bordeaux; municipal school 145 Filocolo; Filostrato 329; Bordello, Daniello; L’uomo di lettere Genealogiae deorum gentilium 37, difeso e emendato 576 219, 220, 306; Teseida 329 Borghini, Vincenzo 570; expurgation Bodin, Jean 166; Universae naturae of Decameron 325, 571 theatrum 454 Boscán, Juan; preface to Obras 125

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

678 Index

Bossuet, Jacques Bénigne 509–10; Bruno, Giordano 463; anti- Maximes et réflexions sur la Aristotelianism 577; The Ash comédie 264 Wednesday supper 453; Degli eroici Bouchet, Jean 155, 157 furori 577 Bouhours, Dominique 246, 501; Buc, Sir George; ‘A Discourse, or Entretiens d’Ariste et d’Eugène 519, Treatise of the third universitie of 526; La manière de bien penser England’ 344–5 dans les ouvrages d’esprit 525n Buchanan, George 97, 352; bourgeoisie 91, 96, 265; in France 91, Franciscanus 603; Sphaera 454 349, 556, 558; in Germany 368, Buchholtz, Andreas Heinrich; 596 Herkules und Valiska 597 Bovelles, Charles de 385; Liber de Buchner, Augustus; Anleitung zur diFerentia vulgarium linguarum deutschen Poeterey 370, 595 415 Budé, Guillaume 92–3, 352, 400; De Boyle, Robert 453, 457 philologia 92–3; De studio Boyle, Roger; Parthenissa 302 literarum recte ac commode Brahe, Tycho 451n instituendo, frontispiece of 384 Bray, René 526, 565 BuCet, Marguerite 15, 383; Les éloges Bredero, Gerbrand Adrianszoon 605 des illustres savantes tant anciennes Brerewood, Edward; Enquiries que modernes 429–30 touching the diversity of languages, Bullinger, Heinrich 231; Lucretia 231 and religions through the...world bulls, papal 476 409 Bunyan, John 466; Grace abounding brevity 281, 282, 460, 461 to the chief of sinners 466 Briçonnet, Guillaume 466 Burckhardt, Jakob 25 Brocar, Arnäo Guillen de 385 Burgundy, duchy of 155, 600–1 Brocense, El 125 Burke, Edmund 497 Brockes, B. H. 369 burning of literature 289 Browne, Thomas 183; Pseudodoxia Burton, Richard; The anatomy of epidemica 420 melancholy 167, 183, 409, 420, 459 Brucioli, Antonio; Sonetti, canzoni e Butler, Samuel; ‘Upon critics who triomphi di M. Francesco Petrarca judge of modern plays...’ 255n, 123 549 Bruges 93 Brumen, Thomas 386 cabbalistic tradition 31, 166 Brunelleschi, Filippo 515 cabinet du prince 501; see also Bruni, Leonardo 25; biography of rhetoric, deliberative Petrarch 119; Cicero as model cadence, prosodic 7, 8, 19, 305, 323; 265–6; civic culture 356, 357, 360, cursus 305, 308, 327 414; dialogues 265–6; Hellenism Caen; académie dévote 158 356; linguistic studies 397, 411; caesurae 546 translation 6, 130, 132, 357 calculus 513 WORKS: De interpretatione recta Calderini, Domizio 362 128, 129; Dialogi ad Petrum Calderón de la Barca, Pedro 246, 375; Histrum 266; History of the El alcalde de Zalamea 580; autos Florentine people 357; Panegyric to sacramentales 580; La vida es sueño the city of Florence 357, 360 579, 583

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 679

Caldiera, Giovanni; On virtue, On 359; Dryden and English 554; economics, and On politics 358 flexibility 215, 333, 543; German Calixtus III, pope 362 596, 598, 599; imitation of master- Callistus, Andronicus 360, 362 authors 62, 108, 116, 418; Calmeta, Il (Vincenzo Colli); Trattato Montaigne on 419; on natural della volgar poesia 568 philosophy 449–50, 451; Ronsard Calvin, John: Bible as literary and 115; school curriculum and paradigm 468–9; and divine Logos 74–5, 145–6, 341 166; education 352; emblem books cantus (melodies) 84 469; exegesis 52n, 469; in Ferrara canzone 218, 221, 572 123; at Geneva 466; letters 468; Capella, Martianus Mineus Felix; De Pascal and 479; style 467–8 nuptiis mercurii et philologiae 78n WORKS 467–9, 474; Catéchisme Capriano, Giovanni Pietro; Della vera 467; Commentarius in evangelium poetica 141n Ioannis 52n; Des scandales 468; captatio benevolentiae 481 Institutes of the Christian religion captions, epigrams as 278 255, 466, 467, 468; preface to Carbone, Lodovico; Cento trenta Marot’s translation of the Psalms novelle o facetie 286 468; Traité des reliques 468 Cardano, Girolamo (Hieronymus Calvinism 17, 466–74; autobiography Cardanus) 514, 515, 516, 519; De 471–2; confessional perspective musica 514; De subtilitate 514 469; dialogue genre 470; drama cardinals of Church 286n, 361 472–3; fiction 466–7, 469; Carew, Thomas 545 Franciscus Portus converted to 533; caricature 290, 586, 587 pessimism 466; satire 468, 473; and carmina figurata 162 the self 466, 468, 470, 471–2; carmine (songs) 84 theology 466, 468, 469, 470, 473; carnival 162, 167, 290 women writers 471; see also under carpe diem theme 17, 462 aesthetics; Bible; emblems; psalms; Cartari, Vincenzo 37 signs Cartesianism 18, 50, 509, 511–21; Cambridge University 183, 185, 339, aesthetics 18, 19, 511–21; and 341, 389 ancients and moderns 423; and Camden, William; Britannia 340n Jansenism 479–81; methodology Camerarius, Joachim, the Elder 13, 425, 479, 508; see also under 281, 366; Epigrammata 281 geometry; reason Campanella, Tommaso 571, 572, 577; Cartwright, William 544–5 The city of the sun 453; Poetica 139 Carvajal, Mariana de 580 Campion, Thomas 438; Obseruations Cary, Lady Elizabeth; The tragedy of in the art of English poesie 298 Mariam 248 Camus, Jean-Pierre; Dilude to Casaubon, Isaac: on Lucretius 462; on Petronille 314–15, 320n; preface to verse satire 284, 288, 461 Aristandre 320 Cascales, Francisco de 581, 584; canon, literary 91, 115, 441, 488; Cartas philológicas 584 ancients and moderns and 418, 419, Castelein, Matthijs de; Conste van 423, 425, 562, 573; classical texts Rhetorike 601 64, 145, 341, 356, 359, 418; Castellesi, Adriano 15; De sermone commentaries and 42–3, 125, 148, Latino et modis Latine loquendi 396

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

680 Index

Castelvetro, Lodovico: heresy 269 Catholicism: anti-Catholicism 290, WORKS: Alcuni difetti commessi 471, 473; attitude to Bible reading da Giovanni Boccaccio nel 154; breakup of medieval church Decamerone 324–5; commentary 402; and classical literature 38; on Dante 570; Le rime del Petrarca English drama used against 253; 123–4, 139, 569–70; Lettera del French crisis 179, 290, 349; dubioso academico 324–5; Poetica hagiography 470; medieval, and d’Aristotele vulgarizzata e sposta Neoplatonism 435; Spanish, 56, 201, 268–9, 574, 576–7, (on political programme 404–5; and catharsis) 202, 241, 242, (on theatre 253, 264; see also Counter- characterization) 57, (classification Reformation; Index; Trent, Council of poetry) 95, (on delectare/docere) of; and under education 200, 576–7, (on dialogue) 268–9, Cato the Younger 535–7 (on imitation) 95, (on invention) Catullus, Marcus Valerius 278–9, 138, 139, 141n, (and 464, 530; Montaigne on 97, 274, painting/poetry analogy) 8, 169, (on 275 unities) 243, 244–5 Caus, Salomon de; Institution Castiglione, Baldesar; Il cortegiano harmonique 518 268, 372–3, 377; on calculated Caussin, Nicholas; De eloquentia artlessness 342, 373; on classes for sacra et humana 179n, 183, 185 whom poetry appropriate 96; causa (specific aim) 136–7, 143 contemporary language 142, 569; Cavalcanti, Bartolomeo 56n and courtly culture 268, 342, cavalier literature 301, 376, 494, 372–3, 377; dialogue form 268; 548–9 jokes 286; London readership 13; Cavendish, Margaret: Blazing world rhetoric of presence 322; neologism 295, 303; preface to Natures 142; on style 180, 322 pictures drawn by fancies pencil to Castrenus, Demetrius 360 the life 303 catachresis 578 Caviceo, Giacomo; Libro del Catalan literature 226–7 peregrino 329 catalogues of inventors and inventions Caxton, William 389; Morte d’Arthur 143 389 catastasis 252 Cebes of Thebes; Tabula 307 catastrophe 252 Cecil, William, 1st Baron Burghley catechisms 50–1, 467 341 categories (Aristotelian) 405 celestial bodies 445, 454, 455 catharsis 5, 58, 201–2, 240–5, 244; Cellini, Benvenuto; autobiography and aesthetics 512, 516, 521; 571 applied to Horace 5, 548; Heinsius Celtes (Celtis), Conrad 365, 594; Ars on 242, 494, 498, 604; versificandi et carminum 591 homeopathic view 498; Italian cenacles 423 definitions 58, 201–2; Milton on censorship: burning of literature 289; 497–8, 548; Valla disregards 237 collaborative 374; courts and 253, Catherine de’ Medici, Queen of France 371, 373–4; evasion of 284, 287, 124, 238, 354 373–4; expurgation 325, 464–5, Catherine of Aragon, Queen of 571; Index 267, 324–5, 571; England 93 patronage as form of 14; religious

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 681

105, 261, 267, 324–5, 351; Spanish 207, 213, 214, 451; Horace and 586; verse satire and 289; 207, 233; interpretation of term 57; vraisemblance as ideological 523 Pascal and 478; and prose fiction Cent nouvelles nouvelles (anon.) 306 295, 302, 326, 329, 335, 588, 589, Cento novelle antiche (anon.) 323 (idealism and realism) 316, 317, Cereta, Laura 359 318, 319, 320; psychological Cervantes, Miguel de 588–90; Don characterization 244, 246; Quijote 97, 314, 580, 581, 588–9, Quintilian on 162, 491; Rapin on 590, (authorial subjectivity) 12, 523; Sallustian 236; Senecan 239, 580; Novelas ejemplares 588, 491; social classes 326, 327, 331, (prologue) 589; Numancia 581; 498; Sturm on 74; women Trabajos de Persiles y Sigismunda characters 430, 523–4 589–90 charioteer, Platonic myth of 436 Chalcondylas, Demetrius 360 Chariteo, Il 363 Chambers of Rhetoric, Dutch Charles I of England 376, 545, 546, (Rederijkers) 167, 368, 600–2, 548 602–3, 604 Charles II of England 548 chambre bleue 378 Charles VII of France 348 Champier, Symphorien 349 Charles VIII of France 155 change, attitudes to 27 Charles IX of France 143, 310–11, chansons 124 312, 321 Chant-Royal: Cretin 157–8; Charnes, abbé de; Conversations sur Parmentier 158n la critique de la ‘Princesse de Clèves’ chaos/Chaos 439 319 chapbooks 286, 349; Dobsons drie Chassignet, Jean 474 bobbes 286 Chastellain, Georges 160; Epître 14 Chapelain, Jean 139, 558, 559; La 158 pucelle, ou la France délivrée 139, Chaucer, GeoCrey 543, 547, 553–4; 558; Lettre sur la règle des vingt- ‘The Prologue of the Monk’s Tale’ quatre heures 560; Opuscules 236 critiques 523n Chaudière, Claude; translation of Chapman, George 183, 443; Ovid’s Cicero’s first Verrine oration 134n banquet of sense 164 Cheke, Sir John 341 Chappuys, Gabriel; translation of chessboard poetry 601 Amadis 312n Chiabrera, Gabriello 572 character (ethos), characters and chimera 488; see also dreams characterization: Aristotle on 57, chivalric literature: narrative 306, 307, 60, 61, 72, 74, 206, 207, 252, 253, 331; poetry 575; see also romance 441, (‘appropriateness)’ 522, chivalric values 341 523–4, 588, (see also hamartia); chorus, dramatic: demise 244, 544; Averroist reading 240; and drama Horace on 233; objections to 244, 57, 207, 230, 233, 240, 243, 498, 255n, 490, 544; Trissino’s 238; 581, (and action) 241, 242, 604, Vossius on 605 (characters as orators) 502, (and choses vraysemblables 311; see also comedy) 263, 264, (Elizabethan probability; vraisemblance drama) 10, 250, 258, 550, 551, Christ as Logos 4, 6, 45–6, 47, 48, (and virtue) 564; and epic 74, 206, 49–50, 166

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

682 Index

Christian IV of Denmark 232n 190; speeches 81–2, 86; style 176, Christianity see religion and individual 395–6; on subject-matter 136–7; on churches thesis and hypothesis 191; on Christine de Pisan 155, 429; Livre de translation 130; translations 132n, la cité des dames 426 133, 134; and visual and literary art chronicles 26, 237, 310 168, 171–2 chronology (narrative) 311, 318, 323 WORKS: Brutus 79; De amicitia Chrysoloras, Manuel 127, 360 132n; De finibus 142; De inventione Church Fathers 417, 480 77, 78, 137, 168; De legibus 132n, Church of England; ‘Homily against 194n; De optimo genere oratorum Disobedience’ 545 79, 130; De oratore 77n, 79, 83–6, Chytraeus, David 145, 183 168, 191, 268, 286, 311n, 443, Cicero, Marcus Tullius 4–5, 66, 512; De partitione oratoria dialogus 77–87; and Aristotelian eikos 57n; 79, 85, 136–7, 311; Epistulae 127, on art and nature 512; Badius on 271; Orator 79–80, 84, 85, 162, 68; on civil persuasion 500; on 168; Pro Marcello 134; Somnium comedy 249–50; on copia 165; Scipionis 132n; Topica 137; D’Estrebay on 83–6; dialogues Verrines I 134n; see also Rhetorica modelled on 265, 266, 267, 268, ad Herennium 270; Dolet on 129; educational use Ciceronianism 15, 77–87, 107–11, 77–80, 145, 149, 152; on eloquence 395–401; and ancients and moderns 501, 603; and essay form 271; on 418; anti-Ciceronianism 15, 113, euphonious prose style 77–8, 443; 177–80, 274, 395–401, 418, (in on face and psychology 194n; les England) 183, 185, (plain style) grands rhétoriqueurs and 158; 177–8, (see also under Erasmus, Hobbes on 494–5; on ideal orator Desiderius; Lipsius, Justus; 192, 195, 493, 495; and imitation Montaigne, Michel de; Poliziano, 4–5; interprets Greek philosophy Angelo; Ramus, Petrus); arrest of 508; on invention 6, 136–7, 138, change 27; atticism 179–80; Bembo 168; jokes 286; Longinus on 538; 108, 110, 397, 399, 401; Croll’s Low Countries interest 601, 602, model 177–8; Daniello 122, 574–5; 603; medieval reading 77, 78; early humanists and 77–87; in model for prose 108, 418, 265, 266, England 185, 187; epistemological 267, 268; Montaigne on 117, 274, scepticism 50; erudition 67; French 275, 459; on narratio 311; on 17th-century style replaces 422; neologism 142; on novi 417; on Horatian tradition synthesized with numerositas 78, 80, 82, 84, 85; 5, 122; and imitation issue 107–8, Petrarch and 127, 395; 108–9, 109–10, 111; and medieval poetry/oratory distinction 80, 83, Latin 411; models 150–1, 411; 84, 85, 603; printing of works 267; neologism 142; over-literal on probability 136–7; Ramus on reproduction 171; and religion 183, 405, 406; Rapin on 506, 507; 400; rise in Italy 267; Salutati 356, rediscovery 6, 79, 86, 127, 357; 418; and ‘ut pictura poesis’ 171–2; response to mature works on and vernacular 397–9; see also rhetoric 80–7; rhetoric of presence under beauty; Dolet, Etienne; 162; on rhetorical power 136–7, neoclassicism; philosophy 138, 500; Sidney and 187, 189, Cimabue, Giovanni 515

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 683

cinq propositions, Jansenist 476; see classicism see neoclassicism also Cum occasione classifications of literature 91–7, 194, Cintio see Giraldi Cintio, 250; medieval 5, 68, 91; see also Giovambattista genres circles, literary see academies; collegia; classroom see education coteries; language societies; salons; Claudianus, Claudius; De raptu sodalitates Proserpinae 582 circonscriptione 172, 222 Clement XI, pope 476 circumstances (time, place, occasion) clergy 343, 450, 500 496, 503, 506 cloak and dagger plays 582 Cisneros, Garcia Jiménez de 385 Coburg 595 citation and quotation: by annotators codebooks 347 146, 148; of Bible 123–4, 154; cœur (poetic receptor) 504 Ciceronian 401; collections 146–7, cogito, Cartesian 273 148–9, 151, 153, (see also cognitive irrelevance of eloquence and commonplaces books of); and poetry 506 imitation 112; Montaigne 116, 180, Colet, Claude; Jodelle’s preface to 273, 419–20, 535–7; in Platonic Palladine of England 309, 310 dialogue 435; rhetoric of 180, 181; Colet, John 340, 341 of Sappho’s ode 532, 534; Spain 181 Colin, Jean 132n cities: of Empire 364; of France collegia (German literary circles) 348–54; of Italy 355–63; see also 365–6 individual cities, notably Florence; Colletet, Guillaume; Traité de la London; Lyons; Milan; Naples; poésie morale et sententieuse 445 Paris; Rome collèges, Paris 352; Collège de France civic culture: Aristotle and 404; Italy (Collège des Lecteurs Royaux) 92, 12, 91, 92, 356, 357, 566–7; Lyons 352, 375 91, 350, 353–4; tragedy and 239, Colli, Vincenzo (Il Calmeta); Trattato 241–2, 246; Vives and language of della volgar poesia 568 403, 404; see also humanism (civic) Collier, Jeremy; Short view of the civil wars: English 11, 185, 287n, 301, immorality and profaneness of the 494–5, 548–9; French see wars of English stage 260 religion, French colloquialisms, linguistic 453 class, social 184, 356, 368, 582 colloquy genre 147, 148, 167, 241; classical literature: and education 6–7, model, school texts 341 145; humanist norms drawn from Cologne 365 145; literary vernaculars adopt colonialism 581; see also linguistic norms 47, 145, 150, 156, decolonization, cultural 367, 371–2, 411, 567, 592; Colonna, Francesco 167 Montaigne’s taste 273–4; and colorito 172 nature 151, 449; quotations colours: of rhetoric 105, 156; pure collected 146–7, 148–9; rediscovery 440 56, 79, 86, 127, 356, 357, 435, 449; Columella, Lucius Junius Moderatus see also individual authors and 454 ancient world; authority (of classical comedia nueva 580–1, 586, 588 tradition); canon, literary; comedias de costumbres (plays of commentaries; translation manners) 582

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

684 Index

comedias divinas, Spanish 232n functions as 41–2; see also comédie 259 annotation; exegesis; glosses; comedy 259–64, 580–3; ancients on marginalia; textual criticism; and 233–4; Aristotelian poetics applied under individual authors to 54, 59, 60–1, 97, 202, 205, 327; commerce 342, 344, 348; and theatre Averroes on 54, 235; choruses 200; 248, 249 classical norms 60–1, 68, 200, 202, commiseration 242, 254 205, 230, 249–50, 327, 544; commonplace (locus communis) 95, Daniello on subjects 139; diversity 115, 168–9, 168; ‘book of nature’ 10, 264; in education 238, 248–9, 451; books of 73, 98, 104, 111–12, 252; England 250, 252, 260, 343, 271, (and methods of reading) 151, 544, 550; France 260–2; Galileo’s 153, 154; Ciceronians’ use 177; 451; hierarchical views 95, 263–4; critical, Spanmüller’s 105; Italian rustic: 569; laughter 263; Epicurean 462; and essay genre 271, Lope de Vega’s three-act 580; low 272; and invention 406; Sidney on and high 264; Molière’s defence of 191 10, 200, 202, 261–2, 263–4; Commonwealth period in England Montaigne on 275; moral and 377 hedonist approaches 200, 260–2, communes, mercantile 265; see also 264; New 233; Old 233; Florence performance vs reading 262–3, 264; community, individual and 350 political utility 239; Spanish 580–3; companies, theatrical 250, 254, 343 Terence as master author 61, 62, 68, Company of Stationers, London 339, 252; tragedy defined by contrast 389 with 235, 236, 237, 304; university comparative method 48, 104, 171, productions 248–9; see also farce 445, 506; Montaigne 117, 271, and under action; Donatus; heroes; 274, 275 plot competitions, poetic (Puys) 158, comic dialogue 269, 436 600 comic poetry 139 compilations 341, 450, 454, 457, 605; commentary and commentaries 26; see also anthologies; commonplaces autocommentary 40, 42, 115, 116, (books of) 272; and canon 42–3, 125, 148, complexity, semantic 583 359; on comedy 61; critical essay Complutensian Polyglot Bible (Biblia replaces, in Italy 363; distinction Complutense) 44, 385 from primary text 42–3; and composition: Alberti on pictorial and emblems 280–1; as etymological literary 171–2; ancients and and analogical dictionaries 146; moderns and 421, 422; Boileau on fiction assimilated to 41; late 504; D’Estrebay on 84; German antique 449; literary critical writers 364, 365, 594, 595; Giraldi material 76, 86, 98; Lyons printing on 211, 332; humanist 75, 76, 78, 349; medieval 92; miscellanea (education in) 150, 151, 152, 341; develop from 147–8; natural and imitation 107; and invention philosophers’ 449, 450, 457; page 137, 138, 142; Jonson’s precepts layouts 385–6; parallel usages 489; manuals 345, 595–6, 606; of quoted 104, 146–7, 148–9; school prose fiction 306, 311, 325; texts 74, 148–9; translation Quintilianism 78

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 685

concealment of art 111, 112, 342, and 369; humanist 49, 148, 151, 372–3 398; salons and 14, 15, 381–2, 422, conceits, literary 275, 282, 290, 545, 428, 429–30 585; see also conceptismo conversion, religious 476, 509 conceptismo/concettismo 574, 576, conversos, Spanish 238, 587 583, 584–6; see also wit convincing, the art of 479 conciliation, political 311, 312, 495 convivium genre 147 concinnitas (harmony of style) 515 Coornhert, Dirck Volckertszoon 603 concordia discors 443 Copernicus, Nicolas, and conduct books 372 Copernicanism 435, 450, 455 confidence, Renaissance self- 25–6 copia 75, 158, 182, 313, 341; confrérie 351 Erasmian 111, 153, 165; verborum, Congreve, William 414, 553; of German language 367 Incognita 295, (preface) 304, 317; ‘copie’ (likeness) 492 Prologue to The way of the world copiose loquens sapientia (‘wisdom 260 speaking well’) 603 conservatism 351, 358 copperplate engraving 391 consideratio 235 coq à l’âne 287 consonance 513–14, 515, 517, 519, Corfino, Lodovico; Istoria di Phileto 520 veronese 329 Constantine, Donation of 27 Corio, Bernardino 361 Constantinople 356, 358, 362 Cornarius, Janus 279 constructive criticism 593 Corneille, Pierre: and consuetudo 240, 243, 249, 251; ancients/moderns debate 421, 423; loquendi 29, 403 and Aristotelian principles 202, Contarini, Francesco 358 245, 259, 421, 563; on bienséance contemptus mundi (medieval 524; on characterization 523n, 564; narrative) 253 influence in Low Countries 606; on content, rhetorical 506 laughter 263; pleasure as aim of contes 305 poetry 564; principles of comedy contexts: of criticism 12–14, 247, 259, 260, 261, 263; and querelle du (German-speaking centres) 364–70, Cid 421–2, 557, 559–64; and (Italian city-states) 355–63, rhetorical ideal 501; rules for drama (London) 339–47, (Lyons and Paris) 560, 561–2, 563–4; in salon of 348–54, (Spanish cities and Marquise de Rambouillet 379; on academias) 584–5; of discourse 4, tragedy 202, 245, 259, 503, 564; on 12; historical 109, 110 vraisemblance 503 Conti, Natale 37 WORKS: ‘Avertissement’ 563; contradiction 271, 584 Clitandre, preface to 421; Discours contrast 171 du poème dramatique 245, 259, contubernia (German literary groups) 502–3, 523n; Don Sanche d’Aragon 365–6 263; Examens 259; Excuse à Ariste convenevolezza 57 559; Le Cid and querelle du Cid convention 274, 403, 425; literary- 315–16, 421–2, 557, 559–64; Le critical 490, 544, 545, 550, 589 menteur, and preface 261; La suite conversation 10, 313, 345, 526, 556; du menteur 261; La suivante, Castiglione and 268; HarsdörCer preface to 261; La veuve, preface to

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

686 Index

259; Lettre apologétique 561; (Elizabethan) 248, 253, 339, 342, L’illusion comique 261; Mélite 263, 375–6, (politics, and literary style) 560; Polyeucte 379; Sophonisbe 184, 185, (Stuart) 14, 339, 345, 526; Trois discours sur le poème 376–7, 548, 553, (taste) 184, 248, dramatique 563; Second discours 342, (vernacular poetry) 342; epic 202 11, 372; France, (dominance) 14, cornice, see frame-story 179, 500, 556, (drama) 238, 263, cornucopia 165 (and honnêteté) 525, (of Louis XIV) corral (Spanish public playhouse) 582 181, 380, 422, 425, 500, 556, 558, correction, typographic 388, 389, 390 (Parisian culture aCected by) 13, Correr, Gregorio 236; Progne 232 349, 350, 351, 353–4, (Valois) 308, correspondence, see epistles 311n, 323, 351–2; German- correspondences (relationships) 447 speaking 13, 364, 365; humanism Corrozet, Gilles 279–80; prologue to 91; Italy 180, 268, 355, 359–60, Le tableau de Cebes 307 361, 362–3, (Castiglione on culture Cortesi, Paolo 286n, 362; Ciceronian of) 268, 285, 372–3, (dialogue debate 108, 110, 396, 401 genre) 267, (papal) 356, 361, 568, cosmetics, cosmological metaphor of (Reformists) 123; linguistic use 413; 448 patronage 13–14, 360, 371–7, 504; cosmic voyage genre 453 prose fiction 11, 95–6, 307, 342; cosmography 16–17, 93, 439, 442–8, satire and wit 285, 289; Spain 125, 449; man’s place in cosmos 571, 375, 578; and vernacular literary 577, 587; and poetics, (related by languages 267, 342, 371–2, 568; analogy) 442–4, 447, (related by women at 267; see also under exposition) 442, 444–7; and aesthetics; oratory; Peripatetic scientific poetry 454–6; and compromise; taste scientific revolution 447–8 Cowley, Abraham 457, 462–3; De Coster, Samuel 605 liber plantarum 455; ‘The Epicure’ costumi 240, 243, 246 462; ‘The Garden’ 462–3 coteries, Lyons intellectual 349–50, Cracow 365 429, 430 Crashaw, Richard 282 Cotin, Charles, abbé 204 creativity, poetic 443, 497, 591, 603; councillors (humanist scholars) 365 and gender 423, 431–2 Counter-Reformation: and Boccaccio’s credibility 575; see also verisimilitude works 324–5, 570–1; and Erasmian credulitas 235, 241; see also fides translation of logos 52; and Creech, Thomas 464 dialogue genre 268, 270; education Cremonini, Cesare 571n 270; in Germany 364, 592; in Italy Crenne, Hélisenne de 428, 429, 431 576; Jansenism and 475; and Crespin, Jean; Histoire des martyrs Longinus 533; in Spain 578, 580; 469–70 see also Trent, Council of 230, 232, 246 Country, English 14, 346, 377 Cretin, Guillaume 155, 156; Chant- courts: ancients and moderns 423; Royal 157–8 censorship and secrecy 253, 371, Crinito, Pietro; De poetis Latinis 463n 373–4; Ciceronianism 180, 181; crisis 1 conduct books 372; decus of 346; criticism as separate discipline 14, England 14, 339, 375–7, 103, 104, 549, 555–6, 558, 596–7

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 687

criticus, use as term 103, 104 WORKS: De vulgari eloquentia critique, use as term 556 219, 235, 324, 330, 372n, 568; Crocus, Cornelius; Joseph 231 Divina Commedia 64, 92, 197, 324, Cromwell, Oliver 341, 377 (Bembo’s edition) 387, ‘croniqueurs’ 312 (philosophical content) 438, 446; cross-dressing, theatrical 583 ‘Epistle to Can Grande della Scala’ Culex (pseudo-Virgilian) 287n 235; Il convivio 413 culteranismo 583–5 Dati, Leonardo; Hiempsal 236 cultural materialism 371 Davanzati, Bernardo 569 culture 410, 412, 413, 415, 430, Davenant, Sir William 548–9, 598–9; 527; pluralism 590; relativism preface to Gondibert 495, 548–9 560 debate genre 453 Cum occasione (papal bull) 476 Decembrio, Pier Candido 361; Curio, Caelius; Pasquillus ecstaticus Panegyric for the city of Milan 360 287n decolonization, cultural 411, 412, cursus (rhythmic end-cadence) 305, 415–16; see also colonialism 308, 327 deconstruction 43, 178, 276, 587 Cuspinianus, Johannes 365 decorum 18, 175; aesthetic value of custom(s) 229, 233, 246, 277, 334, 372; English discussions 547, 549, 490, 491 550; Elizabethan drama as transgressing 251; Erasmus’s Dach, Simon 369 concept of stylistic 92, 400; French Dacier, Anne (née Le Fèvre) 135, 424, neoclassical, see bienséance; 427; Le Plutus et les nuées German discussions 74, 594; d’Aristophane 527; Les poésies Horatian ideal 74, 104, 207, 233, d’Anacréon et de Sapho 427 574; Italian theorists on 138, 207, Dahlberg, Johann von, Bishop of 327; Spanish novelas as Worms 365, 366 transgressing 588; see also Dalibray, Charles Vion, sieur de; bienséance L’Aminte du Tasse 259n dedications 373, 604 dance 511 definition 104, 196, 271, 480 Daneau, Lambert; Physica christiana défauts (errors) 261 454 deictics 227, 480; see also rhetoric Daniel, Samuel; A defence of rhyme (epideictic) 490 Deimier, Pierre de; Académie de l’art Daniello, Bernardino 139, 570, poétique 141n 574–5; Della poetica 574–5; La Dekker, Thomas 343–4, 489 poetica 95, 122, 139; Sonetti, Del Rio, Martin Antoine; Syntagma canzoni, e triomphi di messer tragoediae Latinae 460, 602 Francesco Petrarcha 121, 122–3 delectare see delight; Peripatetic Dante Alighieri: Bembo and 387, 446, compromise (instruction and 570; commentaries on 92, 266, 324, delight) 570, 572; as ‘painter’ 172; and délectation 311 philosophy 197, 446; on poetry delight and pleasure: Cartesian, in 219, 324, 330; on tragedy and proportion 512, 514, 518; comedy 235; terza rima 209; and categories and levels of 535, 561; vernacular 413, 568 Epicurean 461; French views 483,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

688 Index

509, 520–1, 525, 564, (Jansenist) philosophy 456; on proportionality 479, (Montaigne) 272, 274, 275, 518, 519; on purity of language 277, 334, (and rules) 558, 559, 561; 520; and Pyrrhonism 420–1; invention aims at 140; Italian views rationalist, empirical approach 16, on 67, 99, 100–1, 448, 575, 18; and scientific revolution 16, 17, (Castelvetro) 200, 241, (Malatesta) 456, 463, 512; tabula rasa 412; on 333, 335, (Pigna) 73–4, 331; Jonson women and reason 430 on 543, 544; Neoplatonist views WORKS: Compendium musicae 436; in prose fiction 299, 304, 317, 511, 512, 517–18, 518–19, 520; 331, 333, 334, 335; Quintilian’s Discours de la méthode 508; ornate style and 311; see also Géometrie 520; Passions de l’âme Peripatetic compromise (instruction 521; Regulae 520–1; see also and delight) Cartesianism delivery, oratorical 503 Deschamps, Eustache 155, 278; Art de Delminio, Giulio Camillo 15, 399; dictier 158–9 Della imitazione 397, 575 description: exemplary 190, 196; Demetrius of Phaleron 182 Marguerite de Navarre’s truncated demiourgos 444 309; of natural world 442, 445, Democritus 275 455, 456, 457, 465; Possevino on demonolatry 438 105; vivid 162–4, 536 demonstratio (realism) 162 Desmarets de Saint-Sorlin, Jean 423; 506, 532, 536, 538 preface to Rosane 315–16, 320n demythologizing 578 Des Masures, Louis 230; David Denham, John 519 combattant, David triomphant, denigration of poetry and rhetoric David fugitif 473; Tragédies sainctes 507–8 230, 473 Dennis, John 497, 550, 551, 552; A Despauterius, Johannes: Ars plot and no plot 262; Impartial versificatoria 602; De carminum critick 246 generibus 602; De figuris 602 Denores, Giason: commentary on Des Périers, Bonaventure: Cymbalum Horace’s Ars poetica 137, 206; mundi 466; ‘Lucianisme’ 267; Discorso 239, 241–2; on epic 206, Nouvelles récréations et joyeux 209; on invention 137; on tragedy devis 307 239, 240, 241–2 Des Roches, Catherine 428, 430, 431 dénouement 562, 604 Des Roches, Madeleine 428, 430, 431 Dering, Edward; Briefe and necessary Destrées, Jacques 155; ‘La Vie de instruction 343 Sainte Catherine’ 158 Des Autelz, Guillaume; Replique... Deutsche Gesellschaft 369–70 aux furieuses defences de Louis Deutschgesinnete Genossenschaft 368 Meigret 139 Deventer, school at 601, 602 Descartes, René 16, 18; on aesthetics device form 280, 282, 368 19, 512, 517–18, 518–19, 520–1; devis 305 analysis of Balzac’s letters 520; DG (Deutschgesinnete dismissal of poetics and rhetoric Genossenschaft) 368 508; doubt 420–1; letters to Marin diacrisis (vivid representation) 91 Mersenne 19, 520; on music diacritics, typographic 387 517–18, 518–19, 520; natural diagesis 60

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 689

diagramma 49, 74, 129 Miltonic 546, 552; Molinet on 157; dialectic: Calvinist 470, 474; Cicero Sturm on 74 on 137; D’Aubignac 563; humanist dictionaries: Académie Française 500, classifications 95, 96; and invention 501; Accademia della Crusca 569, 6, 143; Jansenist 479, 509; Platonic 570, 571; analogical 146; 435; Ramus 75, 143, 269, 405–6, Ciceronian 401; of epithets, 407, 408; and reading 406; and Ravisius Textor’s 111; French-Latin rhetoric, Agricola on 143, 601; 390–1, 401; Furetière’s French 556; Vives 403, 404 humanist 146, 341 dialects 414, 453 didacticism: dialogues 269–70, 454; dialogue, dramatic 238, 244, 327, 581 Diomedes on 68; Jonson and Milton dialogue genre 10, 265–70; and on poetic 547; scientific poetry Aristotelianism 61, 268–9, 270; 454–5, 463; in tragedy 561; see also Calvinist 470; Cicero as model 265, instruction; Peripatetic compromise 266, 267, 268, 270; Counter- Dieppe; académie dévote 158 Reformation and 268, 270; courtly Dieu caché 484 268; criticism in form of 2, 257, digestion, metaphors of 319–20, 491 489; didacticism 269–70, 454; digression 100, 290, 493; in epic 207, Diogenes Laertius on 435; England 213; in romanzo 330, 331, 332 270, 489; Erasmian see Erasmus diletto 575; see also delight (Ciceronianus); and essay genre dimensio 77 272, 273, 363; France 270, 423, Diogenes Laertius; Lives of the 430, 537; Italy 265–70, 418; philosophers 435, 459n, 463 Jansenist 477, 478; Latin 265–6, Diomedes; Ars grammatica 55, 68, 267; Lucianic 267, 287; natural 232, 233, 234, 235, 237 philosophers develop 453–4; Dionysius of Halicarnassus 57n Pascal’s 477, 478; philosophical diplomacy 418 268; Platonic 188, 435, 464; salons discernment, women’s alternative to and 14, 380; satirical 267; Scaliger scholarship 556 avoids 103; theorists of 268–70; disciplines, specialized 16, 147; vernacular 267–70, 412–13; women criticism established as 14, 103, and 267, 430 104, 549, 555–6, 558, 596–7; see dianoia 57, 74 also under mathematics Díaz de Ribas; Discursos apologéticos discors facies (variegated species) 442 por el estilo del Polifemo y Discours à Cliton (anon.) 560 Soledades 584 discours libre 313 dichotomy 406n, 474 discourse: classical authors 76, 83, 86 dictamen prosaicum (euphonious (imitation of) 151, 171; and prose style); classical texts on 77, invention 150; long and continuous 82, 84, 85; humanist works on 79, 322, 332; of novella 326; 80, 86, 171, 325, 328, 329; and philosophical 268, 406; Ramus on poetics 5, 305 406–7; rhetorical divisions 67; diction (lexis): Aristotle on 57, 72, salon culture and critical 382 206, 441; artistic prose 323, 332, Discret, L.C.; Alizon 263n 333, 335; humanists on 102, 103, discreto (the prudent man) 585 104, 112; imitation of models 112, disegno 172, 173 152, 266, 323, 400, 403, 463, 491; disorder, literary 271, 585

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

690 Index

dispositio (element of formal Donatus, Aelius 156; on comedy 61, discourse) 67, 68, 98, 149–50, 503, 68, 232, 233–4, 249–50; on tragedy 574; Albertian concept 171; Milton 235, 237, 246 dismisses 493; Ramus on 143; and Donne, John 543; anti-Ciceronianism translation 131n 183; divine hymns 376; education disputatio 266, 404 345; epigram 281; and Horace dissimulation 372 288–9; Jonson and 257, 489, 545; distich 278, 281 on the ‘New Philosophy’ 447, 455; distinctions 196 ‘problem’ genre 281; satires 288–9, dithyramb 60, 217 345; style 183, 288–9, 545 Diverses leçons (collections of WORKS: First anniversary 447; anecdotes) 279 Holy sonnets 376; Ignatius his divertissement 262, 272, 503 conclave 287n; ‘Well; I may now ‘divine fury’ see inspiration (Platonic) receive and die’ 288n divisions 196 Donneau de Visé, Jean: Lettre sur le Dobsons drie bobbes (chapbook) 286 Misanthrope 264; Mercure galant docere (instruction) 506, 573, 575, 557 576 Dorat, Jean 97, 352 doctors 450 Dornavius, Caspar; Amphitheatrum Dolce, Lodovico 124, 174; on 287 invention 137n, 172; and doubt 40, 273, 277, 420–1, 484, 546 painting/poetry analogy 8, 169 Dousa, Janus 602, 604 WORKS: Aretino 169; doxa 193 Osservationi nella volgar lingua drama 229–47, 248–58; and 137n; translation of Horace’s Ars aesthetics 511, 519; aCective appeal poetica 199 10, 235, 241, 242, 250, 498, 502, Dolet, Etienne: Ciceronianism 107–8, 559; audience education 343, 561; 130, 180, 181n, 398, 400; heresy Badius on 68; Calvinist 472–3; and death 351, 354; in Lyons commercialism 248, 249; Congreve literary milieu 349, 350, 351, 353; compares novel 304; deceiving of on translation 6, 128–30, 132 audience 243; Diomedes and WORKS: Dialogus, de imitatione Donatus on 68; dramatists versus Ciceroniana adversus Desiderium theorists 262, 264, 563–4; English Erasmum Roterodamum pro 248–58, 343, 345, 498–9, 550, (see Christophoro Longolio see also individual dramatists and L’Erasmianus sive Ciceronianus; De Elizabethan theatre); experience of imitatione Ciceroniana adversus theatre 218, 242–3, 262–3, 264, Floridum Sabinum 107–8; 564; French 421, 422, 481–2, L’Erasmianus sive Ciceronianus 502–3, 555, 557, (see also 181n, 398, 400; La manière de bien individual dramatists); generic traduire d’une langue en autre classification 95, 97, 217, 250–1, 128–30; Orateur françoys 129, 130 343, 575; German handbooks on Don Juan 582–3 597; imitation 208, 240–1, 498; Donatello 161 intentiones 198; Jansenist attitude Donation of Constantine 27 to 481–2, 483, 484; Low Countries Donato, Antonio 358 604–5, 606; lyric in 220–1; Donato, Girolamo 359 messengers 560; moral purpose 73,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 691

249, 253–4, 343, 502; ‘novelistic’ sympathies 553; on linguistic 606; philosophical 583; popular instability 554; metropolitan origins taste 248, 249, 342, 343, 561; 347; and neoclassicism 376–7, 543, prestige 95, 253, 259, 382, 557, 550, 551, 553; painting/poetry 561; as reflection of life and nature analogy 8, 169; plain stylist 176; on 242, 246, 502–3; and religion 230, poetic insight 519; and popular 231, 238, 261, 379, 472–3, (clerical taste 551; on progress in literature distrust) 264, 343, (Elizabethan 554; and refinement 551, 554; in theatre) 249, 253, 255, (see also Royal Society 457; on translation Calvinist and Jansenist above); 465, 491, 554; rationalism 376; Serlio’s imaginary stage designs 288; satire 290; self-image 499; and the Spanish 230, 232, 238, 239, 246, Sublime 552; and vernacular 580–3; structure 252, 257–8, 259, literature 414, 554 498, 503, 583; see also Aristotle WORKS: Aeneid, dedication to and Aristotelianism; catharsis; 519; ‘A discourse concerning the character; chorus; comedy; original and progress of satire’ 461; dialogue, dramatic; Elizabethan Essay of dramatic poesy 246, 270, theatre; hamartia; history plays; 376, 548, 550, 553; An evening’s morality plays; satyr plays; tragedy; love, preface 260; The grounds of tragicomedy; unities; and under criticism in tragedy 246; Parallel action; allegory; Aristotle; between painting and poetry 8, 169; education; history; narrative; Preface to his Fables 553–4; performance; plot; Peripatetic Paradise lost, preface to operatic compromise; politics; psychology; adaptation of 552; The Spanish rhetoric; rules; Scaliger, Julius fryar, dedication to 262; Sylvae 465 Caesar; Sidney, Sir Philip Du Bartas, Guillaume Salluste 31, dramatic poems 257 367, 451, 472; La Judit 472; La Drant, Thomas 199 seconde sepmaine 472; La sepmaine Drayton, Michael; ‘Epistle to Henry 283, 472; Uranie 472 Reynolds’ 347 Du Bellay, Joachim: and ancients and dream genre 451–2 moderns 419, 424; on Dolet 130; dreams 167, 488, 496–7 on drama 230, 239; on education Drummond, William, of 125; on énergie 163; and Horace Hawthornden 489 284; imitation 113–14, 126, 419; Dryden, John 550–4; and Aristotle literary authority 353; Montaigne 201, 270; and canon of English on 97; on nature 414; on neologism literature 554; Collier’s critique of 142; parody of Petrarch 287; and plays 260; conversational style 495; Pléiade 353; preface to second as court poet 376–7; on drama, edition of L’Olive 113, 224n; in (comedy) 262, (Elizabethan) 550, Rome 353; on satire 284; sonnet- 551–2, 553, (tragedy) 246, epigram 281; on translation 132; (tragicomedy) 548; on English and vernacular 125–6, 142, 239, genius 548, 550, 554; on English 371, 414, 419, 593 writers 551–2, 553–4; on epic 554; WORKS: DeFence et illustration German critics use as model 598; de la langue françoyse 125–6, 130, Horatianism 201, 461, 549–50, 142, 163, 230, 284, 353, 414, 419; 551, 552, 553, 554; Jacobite Deux livres de l’Eneide de Vergile,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

692 Index

preface to 132; Regrets 113–14, 252; court patronage 364; 224, 281 curriculum, (Colet’s) 340–1, Du Bos, Charles 277 (French) 145, 352, (German) 366, Du Bos, Jean-Baptiste; Réflexions 591–2, (Jesuit) 154, (natural critiques 169 philosophy in) 449–50, (Ramus’s Du Chesne, Joseph; Grand miroir du and Vives’s reforms) 403–5, 406, monde 454 407, (rhetorical basis) 153, Du Fay, Michel 464 (standardization through printing) Dufresnoy, Charles Alphonse; De arte 146, (see also quadrivium; trivium); graphica 8, 169 and dialogue genre 146, 341; Du Monin, Jean-Edouard; Uranologie disciplines developed through 147; 454 and drama 145, 152, 229, 238, 246, Duns Scotus 358 248–9, 252, 366, 602; England Du Perron, Jacques Davy; Avant- 340–2, 347, 495; fiction in 315; discours de rhétorique 179n France 145, 344, 349, 351–2, 405, Du Plaisir 556, 557, 564, 565; (see also collèges); and genre 152; Sentiments sur les lettres et sur German-speaking areas 13, 364, l’histoire...557, 564–5, 318 366, 591–3, 596, (see also Du Plessis-Mornay, Philippe; De la gymnasia); in Greek 146, 152, puissance légitime du prince sur le 340–1, 375, 601; and Horace 145; peuple 470 humanist 98, 145–54, 266, 341, Du Pont, Gratien, sieur de Drusac 156 352, 374, (Colet) 340–1, (Elyot on) Dürer, Albrecht 516 94, (Erasmus and) 46, 146, 352, Dutch literary criticism see Low 398, 602, (Melanchthon’s Countries programme) 238, 591, 592, Du Vair, Guillaume 17 (methods) 75, 111, 112, 145, 146, Du Verdier, Antoine 279 (Vives on) 93, 402, 403–5, 407; Duvergier de Hauranne, Jean, abbé de Inns of Court and 345; Italy 356, Saint-Cyran 475 358, 362; legal 345; and literary canon 74–5, 145–6, 341; Low eclecticism, linguistic 396 Countries 601, 602, 603–4; lower eclogues 68, 363 and higher curricula 404, 407; école des femmes, quarrel of 380 Lutheran 50–1, 145, 366, 592; economics, dialogues on 266 medical 451; in metrics 152; écriture féminine 383 Montaigne on 419; and morality ecstasy, poetic 101, 203, 527, 535 153, 315; of natural philosophers ecstatics, Platonic 436, 437; see also 451; Ramist reforms 385, 405, 406; inspiration (Platonic) and self-awareness 7; verse education: absolutism and 362; of composition 152; see also grammar administrative class 154; of schools; gymnasia; manuals; aristocracy 94, 154; Catholic 154, quadrivium; trivium; universities; 270, 592, (see also Jesuit below); and under grammar; imitation; church and state interests 154; Jansenism; Jesuits; Latin; printing; classical 6–7, 46, 74–5, 110, 125, Quintilianism; rhetoric; Seneca; 340–1, 418, 425, 592, (texts) 74–5, women 145, 149, 152, 185, 341; Colet Edward VI of England 341 340–1; comedy in 145, 152, 248–9, eAcacy 332

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 693

eDctio (realism) 162 117, 535; English sonnets and 222; Eglentier, De (Amsterdam Chamber of Erasmus on 49, 92, 166, 181; Rhetoric) 603 fictional genres and 11, 311; French eikasia 193 17th-century 422–3, 480–1, eikastikos 193 500–10, 556; and imagination 19, eikones 193 93; Jansenist 480–1; Latin, in Rome eikos (probability) 56, 57n 362; Low Countries critics on 603; ekphrasis 8, 105, 164, 167, 171, 278 Milton on 493; and neologism 142; Elbeschwanenorden 368, 369 and philosophy 94, 117, 405, 407, Elckerlyc (anon. Flemish morality) 421; Ramus and 405, 407; rhetoric 231 distinct from 501; vividness 162; elegy: classical 68; epigrams in style of wisdom identified with 157 282; as minor genre 217, 504; éloquence de la chaire (preaching) 501 panegyric 545; Stuart era 346, 544, éloquence du barreau (forensic 545 discourse) 501 elevation, Longinian 497 Elyot, Sir Thomas; The governour 94, Elizabeth I of England 239, 341, 376 341 Elizabethan era 184, 288–9, 341–5, Elzevier family 391 375–6 emblems 10, 167, 278, 279–81; Elizabethan theatre 248–58; audience Calvinist 467, 469, 471, 473–4; 10, 248, 253, 256, 257, 343; device or impresa 282; and epigram classical rules applied to 251, 550; 283; hermetic language 204; origins comedy 252, 253; commercialism 279; tripartite structure 279–80; 248, 249; court taste 248; Dryden van Eyck’s echo of 160; visual on 553; history plays 10, 254–5; presentation 10, 279, 280, 281, and neoclassicism 10, 248, 250–1, 469 252, 257–8; plots 252, 553; emendatio (text-correction) 148 political aspects 239, 253, 254; emotions: Baroque concern 575, 576; psychological focus 10, 251; catharsis and 202, 241, 498, 604; religious issues 249, 253, 255; cosmographic analogy 443; epic tragicomedy 10, 255–7; university and 208; identification 242–4, 246, performances 248–9; variety 249; 516–17; Montaigne on authors see also individual playwrights and stirring 275; music and 514, 516, under character; neoclassicism 517; Orsini on Sappho and 534; elocutio/elocution 67, 68, 98, 149–50, paintings and 170, 515; Platonic 503, 574; English manuals on 184; divine fury and 202–3, 577; prose imitation and translation of 6, fiction and 332, 333; rhetorical 131n; invention as separate from appeal to 8, 177, 197; tragedy and 136, 137n, 143; Italian critics on 202, 241, 242–4, 245, 246, 251; see 70, 171–2, 574, 575; Low also aCect Countries critics on 93, 601, 603; Empedocles 463 Quintilian on 68, 78; Ramus on empeiria (experience) 12, 19, 20, 334, 184, 406 335 eloquence: Age of 179, 313; biblical Empire, Holy Roman 13, 364–70, 181–2; Calvinist 468; and 591, 592; fragmentation 13, 364, Ciceronianism 117, 180, 266, 422, 366; see also German-speaking 603; civic 339; classical models 92, countries

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

694 Index

empiricism 16, 143, 277, 421, 450, epic: Aristotle and 95–6, 101, 205–6, 457, 571; English 33–4, 174, 206–9, 494, 557, (and genre theory) 196n, 453, 456, 497; Montaigne 59, 61–2, 64; Christian 139, 420 (Calvinist) 467, 469, 471, 472, Empiricus, Sextus 420 (Milton’s) 546, 547, 552; classical emulation 241, 545, 549; ancients and models 62, 425; courts and 11, 372; moderns 571, 573; humanist 109, Dryden on English 554; episodes 113, 171, 571 207–8; formal properties 207–8; enargeia (vividness) 169, 297, 443; French 17th-century 557, 558; confusion with energeia 162; and genre theory on 9–10, 59, 61–2, 68, Italian prose fiction 322, 332, 333; 95, 217, 502, 589, (hierarchy) 259, and rhetoric of presence 162, 163, 326, 504, 549, 557; German 164, 165, 166, 167 language 367; and heroic fiction 11, enarratio 76 564; and history painting 172; endecasillabo sciolto 209 Horace and theory of 205, 206, endings 254, 256, 519 207, 487; intentiones 198; Italian energeia 162, 192, 333, 443; theory 64, 205–15, 523, 573; confusion with enargeia 162 language of palpability 167; and engineering 452 lyric 218, 220, 223, 224; metres England: Augustan idea 346, 377; 209, 496; norms summarized Battle of the Books 417; Civil War 206–9; novella distinct from 326; 11, 185, 287n, 301, 494–5, 548–9; openings 318; Opitz on 594; combative criticism 18, 487–99; Petrarch’s 355; Plato’s Socrates and Commonwealth period 377, 546; 440; political aspects 142–3, 218, country, literary sponsorship in 14, 239; reader response 208–9; and 346, 377; critic/writer distinction romance 10, 27, 64, 95–6, 206, 549; national temperament 544, 331, 333, 564; structure 331; 550, 554; native literary women in 523; see also individual achievement 548, 553; authors and under action; neoclassicism 19–20, 487–99, 543, amplification; character; imitation; 554; political influences 91, 183–6, marvellous, the; nationalism; 543; Reformation 253; Restoration neoclassicism; Neoplatonism; plot; 548, 549; 17th-century 487–99, Tasso, Torquato 543–54; see also individual writers Epictetus 459 and under individual genres and Epicureanism 17, 346, 439, 456, topics throughout index 461–5; rediscovery 449, 458; see English language 339–40, 371, 452, also Lucretius 487, 546 epigram: Baroque 278, 282, 283; engraving 391 classical models 278–9, 281, 282, énigme genre 204 287, 288, 544; English 345, 346, enjambment 546 544; epitaphs 279; in France 278, Enlightenment 447 283, 502, 504; German 278; ens 193 interrelationships with other genres enthusiasm 441; see also inspiration 281–2, 283, 345; religious 282; enthymeme 96, 191 satirical 11, 279, 281, 282, 287, environment, inconstancy of 334 289, 345; sonnets functioning as Ephesians, Epistle to the 286 281

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 695

episodes in epic 207–8 criticism 44–5; theory of meaning episteme 420 167; translations, (Bible) 45, 50, epistemology (cognition) 229, 420, () 237; van Mussem’s use 432, 436, 583, 590; in narrative 602; on vocabulary 46, 47–8 331, 590 WORKS: Adagia 272n, 388, 420; epistles: English 346, 347; and essay Annotationes in Novum 271, 272, 273; French 17th-century Testamentum 45, 46; 381, 477, 478, 555, 556; German Antibarbarorum (‘The scholarly 13, 366; humanist 13, antibarbarians’) 92; Apologia de ‘In 151–2, 355, 359, 360, 361, 363; principio erat sermo’ 45; mock 287; Pascal’s 476–7, 478, Ciceronianus 25–6, 47, 48, 92, 508; women’s 314, 381, 428, 429 109–10, 397, 398, 399–400, 418; epistolary fiction 381 Colloquia 49, 167, 398; Convivium epitaphs 279, 410 fabulosum 286; De duplici copia epitasis 252 verborum et rerum 46, 111, 165, epitomes, Ciceronian 401 399, 400; De pueris instituendis 46; Equicola, Mario; Libro de natura de De ratione studii 46, 146, 153; De amore 137n recta latini graecique sermonis Erasmus, Desiderius 44–52, 601–2; pronunciatione dialogus 46, 48; and allegorical hermeneutics 39–40, Ecclesiastes 181; Enchiridion militis 48–9; anti-scholasticism 46, 47, 48, christiani 47, 48; The godly feast 49, 399; and audience 46, 47, 51; 92; Hyperaspistes diatribae authorial intervention and adversus servum arbitrium Martini interpretation 272n; and Bade 389, Lutheri 47; Jerome, edition of 390, 400; biblical scholarship 34–5, 399; Lingua 47, 48; Moriae 44–52; and Ciceronian controversy encomium [Praise of folly] 409; 15, 25–6, 47, 48, 92, 107–8, 177, Novum Testamentum 44–52; Opus (see also Ciceronianus below); epistolarum 45; Paraclesis 48, 49; dialogues 267, (see also Colloquia Paraphrasis in evangelium Joannis below); education 352, 602; on 46; Querela pacis 48; Ratio verae education 46, 146, 398; on theologiae 44, 46, 49 eloquence 49, 92, 166, 181; on Erfurt 365–6 enargeia 165; exegetic method 4, 34–5, 39–40, 41, 48–9, 92, 147; eroticism 345, 464 Farnaby draws on 183; festivitas errors: poetic 504; textual, equated 167; and grammar 51–2, 146; jokes with sin 324–5; typographic 387–8, 286; Latin conversation 398; letters 389, 390 151; on logos 45–6, 47, 48, 49–50, eruditi (learned men) 399 52, 166; on London 340; Luther’s ESO (Elbschwanenorden) 368, 369 conflict with 47n, 50–2; paraphrase esotericism 373–4, 548; see also 41; and printers 387–8, 389, 390, hermeticism 566; and res/verba relationship esprit 447, 504; de la conversation 34–5, 46, 146, 165; rhetoric 46, 50, 381–2; see also ingegno; wit 51–2; rhetorical strategy for moral essays 10, 271–7; Alberti’s 357; reading 153; self-commentary 272n; Cicero as model 151; as criticism on Seneca’s style 458; and Sorbonne 271–7, 314; epigrammatic features 351, 389; style 183; textual 281; Italian humanist 357, 363; in

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

696 Index

London 346; origins 271, 272, 273, exagium 271, 271n, 277 278, 279; see also Bacon, Sir example(s) 578, 598 Francis; Montaigne, Michel de exclusion, systems of 579 Essex, Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of, excogitare 136 and circle 185 exegesis 36–43; allegorical 4, 36–8, estates satire 287 39–40, 51; biblical 4, 14, 26–7, 36, Estebanillo González (picaresque 39–40, (aCective semantics) 34–5, novel) 586 (Calvinist) 467, 469, 474, Estienne, Henri 38, 390, 471; and (Erasmus’s and Luther’s conflict) Longinus 531, 535; Apologie pour 50–2; Erasmus’s 4, 34–5, 39–40, Hérodote 290, 307, 471; Carminum 41, 48–9, 92, 147; Evangelical poetarum nouem 535; Diatribae 76; theologians 4, 39–40, 40–1, 50–2; second edition of Anacreon 535 distinction from primary text 42–3; Estienne, Robert; Thesaurus linguae Luther’s 34–5, 50–2; medieval latinae 390 36–7; paraphrase as means of 41; Estienne family 390–1 philological 38–9, 39–40, 146–7; Estrebay, Jacques-Louis d’ 83–6, 183; printing and 391; quadruple De electione et oratoria collocatione interpretation 36, 39; and res/verba verborum libri duo 80n relationship 34–5; translation and ethics 377, 404, 422, 450, 461, 462, 41–2, 48 508, 549; Milton on 494; tragedy exempla, rhetorical 190n; Christian and 10, 239, 246; see also morality 154, 470; and essays 271, 273, 276; ethnography 121 late antique/medieval 11, 271, 305; ethos, see character on painting 168–9 etymology 146, 187, 188–9, 274, 368, exemplares (philosophical) 189–90, 443 198 eucharist 480, 580 exemplarity 208, 571; see also Euclid; Elements 450 imitation; master author-centred eudemonic criticism 272 poetics euphony 8, 19, 79, 80–1, 82, 157 exile, poetic 353, 439 euphuism 298 experience (empeiria) 12, 19, 20, 334, Euripides 356; Aldine editions 237; 335 Giraldi and 63, 64; translations 55, experimental method 33–4; see also 237, 604–5 empiricism WORKS; Iphigenia at Tauris 63; expurgation 325, 464–5, 571; see also Phoenissae 604–5 censorship eutrapelia 286; see also jest Eyb, Albrecht von; Margarita poetica Evangelism and Evangelicals 4, 166, 591 440, 466, 578, 603; exegesis 4, Eyck, Jan van; ‘Betrothal of the 39–40, 40–1, 50–2 Arnolfini’ 160 Evanthius 233n, 235, 237 Evelyn, John 453, 457, 462–3, 546 fable: dramatic matter 257; as Everyman 231 exempla 153; Platonic use 435; as evidentia, evidenza 162, 333; see also ‘plot’ 74, 237, 300, 307, 310; poetic enargeia matter 68–9, 73, 115, 166; satirical ex nihilo (creation) 443–4, 448 use 287 ex tempore 12, 19, 297 fabliau genre 11, 305

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 697

Fabricius, Georgius (Georg festivitas 167 Goldschmied) 67; De re poetica 366 FG (Fruchtbringende Gesellschaft) fabula (plot) 74, 237 367–8, 596 facetiae 266, 285–6 fiat lux 537, 538, 539 facetus 287 Fichet, Guillaume 388 facility (facilitas) 332, 341, 342 Ficino, Marsilio: allegorical method Facio, Bartolomeo 360 37; audience response theory 437; faculty psychology 93, 194n, 197, 198n imitation 516, 566; influence in ‘fained history’, poetry as 345 Rome 362; Medici patronage 357, Fairfax, Edward 554 375; Neoplatonist leader 16, 266, faith as concomitant of truth 509 357, 435, 436; on eloquence with Fall of Man 477, 478, 482, 496–7; see wisdom 157; on music 516; also postlapsarian condition translations of Plato 375, 436 falls of princes 253 WORKS: De triplici vita 516; falsehood, narrative 315, 331 Theologia Platonica 162 fancy 303, 549, 550, 551 fiction: Arcadian 298–9; assimilated fantasy, the fantastic 138, 140, 235, to commentary 41; Boccaccian 271, 314, 488, 589 219–20, 306, 308; Calvinist 466–7, farce 230, 232, 259, 263 469, 474; Cervantes on fact and 97; Farnaby, Thomas; Index rhetoricus comic 318, 321, 327; educational 183 use 315; Elizabethan 296, 299; Farnese family 534 epistolary 381; French debate on farsas, Spanish 232 314–21; German-speakers’ 597, Fathers of Church 36 598; heroic 11, 321, (see also Faustus, Dr 244 romance); Horace on 57, 72; Fedele, Cassandra 359 humanists on 57, 73, 98, 99, 100, feeling see aCect; emotions; pectus 148; and imagination 309, 314, feigning, see fingere 317, 318, 320, 332; and invention Félibien, André 8, 169; Conférences de 140, 141n; Jansenist antipathy 314, l’Académie royale 169; Entretiens 483; Jesuits and 105; Jonson on 169 544; in lyric 219–20, 222–4; and Felltham, Owen Resolves 281 rhetoric of presence 164, 167; Feltre, Vittorino da 83n Sidney and 188, 189, 190, 197, feminism 359, 423, 430 296, 297–8, 298–9, 408; status of Fénelon, François de Salignac de La poetic 67, 69–70, 73, 76; vehicle of Mothe 558; Dialogues sur persuasion 474; Vives’s hostility to l’éloquence 558 404; see also fiction, prose; Fenton, GeoCrey; Tragical discourses invention; veil of fiction; 296, 297 verisimilitude; and individual genres Fernel, Jean; De abditis rerum causis fiction, prose 11–12, 40–48, 293–336; 454 and aesthetics 322, 326, 334; Ferrara 91, 123, 353, 533; academy aCective power 11, 312–13, 323, 576; lectures 55, 80–1, 601 324, 331; Aristotelian view 11, Ferretti, Emilio; prefaratory letter to 211–12, 215, 325, 326, 331–2, 333, Marguerite de Navarre in Le 588; characterization 302; England Maçon’s translation of Decameron 11, 295–304, 342, (instruction and 307–8, 311, 312, 323–4, 328, 330 pleasure in) 297–8, (political role)

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

698 Index

300–1, 302, (romance and novel Florence: academies 352, 365, 570; contrasted) 302–4, (short story) Bembo promotes genius of 120; 296–7, (style) 298–9, chancellors 356, 357; civic culture (verisimilitude) 302–3, (women 91, 356, 357, 566; court 375; and) 299–300; France 11, 301–2, dialogue genre 265–6; Greek 305–21, 555, (Amadis prefaces) scholarship 127, 356, 360; histories, 310–13, (and Decameron) 305–6, state subsidized 357; humanism 91, 307–8, (theories of the novel) 356–7, 566; influence in Rome 362; 314–21; Italy 11, 305, 322–36, libraries 127, 356, 357; Milanese (novella) 322–8, (Orlando furioso rivalry 360; Neoplatonism 16, 164, debate see under Ariosto, 266, 357, 435, (see also Ficino, Ludovico), (romanzo) 328–36; Marsilio); patricians 356, 357; journey-novels 307; later criticism Petrarch biography 119; university influenced by novel 295–6; Spain 356, 360; vernacular 567, 569 11–12, 580, 586–90; structure 305, Flores de varia poesia (anthology from 308, 310, 311, 318, 330, 334, 335; Mexico City) 222n verisimilitude 11, 302–3; women floride, see style, ornate writers 299–300, 428, 429–30, 431, Floridus (opponent in Dolet’s 432; see also individual genres and dialogue) 107–8 under action; allegory; character; fluency, stylistic 275 composition; delight; humanism; Fogliano, Lodovico 513–14, 517, 518; invention; marvellous, the; Musica theorica 513–14 Peripatetic compromise; prefaces; folk culture 167 prose (boundaries with poetry); folly 296; Erasmian 287 prosody; rhetoric Fonte, Moderata 429 fides 136, 234, 241; historiae 310; see Fontenelle, Bernard Le Bovier de 19, also credulitas 318, 507, 508–9; Digression sur les figures: rhetorical and poetic 273, 275, anciens et les modernes 424–5, 507; 439, 474, 585; of sound 177; of Eloges 508; Entretiens sur la speech 147, 150, 152, 461, 479–80; pluralité des mondes 508–9; Recueil of thought 150, 152, 177 des plus belles pièces des poètes Filelfo, Francesco 356, 358, 360–1, français...(attr.) 380 397; Il comento deli sonetti e fools: comic 327; holy 437 cançone del Petrarcha 120 footnotes 452 fin-de-siècle 289 force 527; see also rapture; vis fingere 105, 138, 141n, 303, 467, 493 forensic discourse 93, 149, 151, 171, fingimiento 219 501 finte favole (fictional fables) 330 forgery; ‘Donation of Constantine’ firearms 571 27 Firenzuola, Angelo 325 forma mentis, Neoplatonic 435 Flacius Illyricus, Matthias; Clavis formalism, poetic 494, 497 Scripturae Sacrae 182 form-consciousness, Baroque and Flecknoe, Richard 553; Miscellania post-modern 578 184 Forms, Platonic 440–1 Fletcher, John; The faithful fortune 253, 307, 308, 482 shepherdess, and preface 256 Fouquelin, Antoine; Rhétorique Flore, Jeanne; Comptes amoureux 307 françoise 143, 379

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 699

Foxe, John; Acts and monuments Frontini 325 (Book of the martyrs) 469 frontispieces 288, 384 Fracastoro, Girolamo 5–6, 103, 452, Froschauer, Christopher 389 455; Naugerius sive de poetica Fruchtbringende Gesellschaft 367–8, 100–1, 575; Syphilis 454 596 Frachetta, Girolamo; Breve spositione Fuchs, Leonhard 452 di tutta l’opera di Lucretio 463 Fuller, Thomas 346 frame-story (cornice) 306, 308, 311, Furetière, Antoine 556; French 323, 324, 335 dictionary 556; Le roman bourgeois Franca, Veronica 428 317, (preface) 320n France: criticism established as furor/fury, divine/poetic see inspiration discipline 556; and Italy 12, 102, (Platonic) 307–8, 323, 349, 418; literary achievement as model 599, 600, GaCurio, Franchino: De harmonia 602, 606; nation-state and national musicorum instrumentum opus 513; literature 91, 130, 179, 181, 414, Practica musice 513; Theorica 427; polite society 522, 525, 527, musice 159, 512–13, 514 528, 558, 561; religion 40–1, 349, Galen 449, 450 352, 353, 354, 466; rhetorical ideal Galilei, Galileo: Dialogo dei massimi 500–10; style, political influences on sistemi 269, 452, 454; heresy 454; 179, 180, 181; translation/translatio as literary critic 451, 577; and 128–35; see also individual writers, mechanistic science 17, 463, 572; Jansenism; Lyons; Paris; salons; and Pallavicino supports 270 under individual genres and Galland, Jean 352 ancients and moderns; aristocracy; Gallicanism 180, 185, 418 courts; monarchy; neoclassicism; Gambara, Lorenzo; Tractatio de and other topics throughout index perfectae poëseos ratione 139 Franceschi, RaCaele; In Lucretium Gambara, Veronica 428 paraphrasis 461–2 games 347 Francesco da Carrara 120 Garcilaso de la Vega 125; Egloga Francis I of France 351–2, 375, 466 tercera 216 Franco, Nicolò; Philena 329 garden, idealized 473 Frankfurt am Main 364, 366, 593 Garnier, Robert 239; Les Juifves 473; Fraunce, Abraham: Arcadian rhetoric Saül le furieux 473 299; Lawiers logike 345 Gascoigne, George; Steel glas 287 free will 475, 476, 583 Gassendi, Pierre 463–4; freedom of thought 265 Animadversiones 463; Syntagma French literary language; Du Bellay philosophicum 463 and 125–6, 142, 239, 371, 414, Gaufreteau, Jean de; Chronique 419, 593 bordeloise 386 frenzy see inspiration (Platonic) Gaza, Theodore 360, 362 Freudian interpretation 579–80 Gelli, Giambattista 570 Friedrich III, Holy Roman Emperor 365 Gellius, Aulus; Attic nights 286 friend-critic 504 gender 579; polemics 428–9; see also friendship, male 299 feminism; women; and under Froben, Johann 44, 389–90 authority; creativity; reason Fronde, la 422 (Cartesian)

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

700 Index

genera dicendi 176, 217; see also style German language, literary 364, 366, generic theory see genre 367, 370, 592–3, 594; attempted Geneva: Academy 145; Calvinism 17, purification 367, 368, 369, 594 466, 533, 538; commerce 348 German-speaking countries 13, Geneva Bible 286–7 364–70, 591–9; canon formed 596; Gengenbach, Pamphilus 231 fragmentation 13, 364, 366; genius 117, 140–2, 152; Cellini on journals 596–7; language societies 571; Dryden on ‘sublime’ 552; 13, 339, 364, 367–70; Latin writing Longinus on 505; Rapin on 506; see 592–3; laureate tradition 365; social also ingenium role of literature 596; Thirty Years Gennep, Jasper von 231 War 597; see also individual writers genres 9–12; aesthetics and theory of and under individual genres and 371, 372; ancient theory of 68; topics throughout index Aristotelian theory 5, 58–62, 63, Geschichts-Gedichte and Gedichts- 64–5, 94–5, 205, 214, 574, 575–6; Geschichte 598 Bible as compendium of 547; Birken Gesner, Konrad; epitome of Republic and 595; Boileau on 502, 504; and 194 education 152; English use of gesture 322, 502, 516; theatrical 262 classical 250–1; hierarchy 382, 420, Gesualdo, Giovanni Andrea; Il 455, 555, 557, 575; Hobbes’s Petrarcha 121, 122 theory of 346; Horatian Ghibelline faction 119, 120, 121 commentators on 71, 72; humanist Ghistele, Cornelis van 602 classification 91, 95, 97, 103, 568, Giacomini, Lorenzo; De la purgazione (Minturno) 100, 101, 102; humour de la tragedia 241 284, 291; imitation of ancient 109, Gibbon, Edward Essay on the study of 146; Italian discussions 575–6; Klaj literature 511, 521 and 369; and levels of style 568; Gide, André 277 Low Countries 600, 602; and lyric Gikuyu language, present-day 416 216, 218, 219, 220; Montaigne’s Gilbert, Humphrey 344 resistance to 273; natural Gillis, Marcus Antonius; translation of philosophers develop new 453–4; Sambucus’s Emblemata 602 paraliterary 322, 555; Plato and 68, giornate see chronology 435–6; and romance 209–15; and Giotto 173, 515 satire 284; separation 446, 555, Giraldi, Lilio 37 560; and subject-matter 139; Giraldi Cintio, Giovambattista: adapts theatrical 250; women develop new Aristotle’s Poetics 58, 61, 62–4, 429; see also under drama; epic 246, 331–2, 575; and authorial ‘gentleman’/gentilhomme 154, 368 autonomy 576; on Decameron 323; genus poeticum 217 enargeia 332–3; on genres 575; on geography 424, 442, 508, 571 invention 137–8; on modalities of geometry 16, 191; Cartesian view 509, diction and feeling 335; 515, 518, 519, 521; Jansenists on Quintilianism 331, 332–3; on 479, 508, 509; Piero della Francesca romance 95, 210–11, 211–12, 323, on 515–16 330, 331–3, 575–6, (comparison George of Trebizond 183, 362, 401, with epic) 10, 330, 331–3; on 442; Rhetoricorum libri V 79 tragedy 240n, 245, 246; see also georgic 282, 456 under plot

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 701

WORKS: Cleopatra 240n; Sprache, Poesie und Beredsamkeit Didone 63–4, 240n; Discorso 597; Versuch einer critischen intorno al comporre dei romanzi Dichtkunst vor die Deutschen 323, 330, 331–3; Discorso... 369–70, 594 intorno al comporre delle comedie e Gouda, school at 602 delle tragedie 62–3, 64, 95, 137–8, Goulart, Simon 472 210–11, 240n, 245, 323, 330, Gournay, Marie de 427, 428, 431–2; 331–3; Giuditio attributed to 56n; Egalité des hommes et des femmes Lettera a Bernardo Tasso sulla 16, 431 poesia epica 333; ‘Lettera sulla government, debate over ideal form of tragedia’ 63–4, 246; Orbecche 55, 360 240n Góngora y Argote, Luis de 583–4, Giuditio sopra la tragedia di Canace e 585; Fábula de Polifemo y Galatea Macareo (anon.) 56 583; Soledades 583, 585 Giuntini, Francesco 324–5 grace, doctrine of 476, 482, 509, 510, Giustiniani, Bernardo 358 526 Giustiniani, Leonardo 358 Gracián y Morales, Baltasar: conceits glass, stained 278 282, 585–6, 588; and epigram form glossaries, literary and scientific 323, 282; Agudeza y arte de ingenio 453 141–2, 585–6; El criticón 12, 585, glosses: on classical texts 83, 85, 86, 587–8; El héroe 336 130, 232; Montaigne and 31, 42, gradus 308, 324 97; of Petrarch 122, 124; printing of grammar and grammarians: classical 385; see also annotation; 38, 46, 47, 66, 68, 232, 235, (as commentary; marginalia models for vernaculars) 47, 156, Gnapheus, Willem; Acolastus 231, 367, 411, 567; descriptive approach 252n 28–9, 415; in education 81, 133, gnomic tradition 278 146, 149, 152, 341, 403, (in gnosis 197 trivium) 46, 592, 601, 603; English God: hidden 484; Word of see Logos 341; Erasmus’s and Luther’s gods, divine procreation of 439 approaches 50, 51–2, 146; Ficino Gohorry, Jacques; prefaces to Amadis on 157; German 367, 592, 594; de Gaule 310–12 humanist 28–30, 76, 82, 104, 148, Golden Age 157, 315, 375, 578 277, 359, 387, 446; Landino on Golding, Arthur 443, 459 67; Low Countries 601; medieval Goldschmied, Georg see Fabricius, 28, 68, 72, 91, 232, 234; Georgius Montaigne and 274, 537; Gombaud, Antoine, chevalier de Méré nominalist 417; and order 32, 48; 525–6 philology and 26, 38, 46, 359; Goodwin, Thomas 344 poetry’s relationship to 93, 95, 156; Goritz, Johann; academy in Rome Poggio Bracciolini’s prescriptive 29; 362 Port-Royal views 479, 480, 481, Gosson, Stephen 245; Plays confuted 484, 508; standardization 32, in five actions 343 367; and textual criticism 76, 82, Gottsched, Johann Christoph 369–70, 104, 148, 359; Valla and 28–9, 592; journal, Beyträge zur 30; see also syntax and under critischen Historie der deutschen Latin

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

702 Index

grammar books 26, 73, 133, 388; Greville, Fulke 183, 300; Poems and vernacular 341, 411, 416, 500, 501, dramas 248; The life of the (of Port-Royal) 479, 508 renowned Sir Philip Sidney 248 grammar schools 13, 249, 340–1, GriCo, Francesco 387 364, 403, 591, 592; see also Gringore, Pierre 155 gymnasia Grocyn, William 340 grammatikoi 277 Grotius, Hugo; Prolegomena to grandezza del favellare (loftiness of translation of Euripides’ Phoenissae speech) 326 604–5 grandiloquence 423, 481, 539; see Groto, Luigi; Lo Isach 230 also style (grand) Gryphius, Sebastian 349 grands rhétoriqueurs, les (second Guarini, Giovanni Battista: rhetoric) 7, 125, 155–60; and Compendio della poesia tragicomica epigram 278; and harmony 158–60; 256; Il pastor fido 256–7 influence in Low Countries 601; and Guarino da Verona 78–9, 80–1, 358; metre 155–6; and pictorial art on Ad Herennium 80–1, 82; De 159–60, 167; and poetic prose ordine docendi et studendi 79n, 80; 156–7, 158, 328 Regule de ornatissimo et rhetorico gravità 120–1, 323n, 324, 331, 516 dictamine Latino 80 Gray’s Inn Revels 345 Guastavini, Giulio; Risposta Grazzini, Antonio Francesco 325 all’infarinato academico della Greek language and literature: Aldus’s Crusca 329 sodalitas speaks in 267; education Guazzo, Stefano; La civil in 146, 152, 340–1, 375, 601; conversazione 268 English poets and 544, 547; Guêret, Gabriel; La promenade de German learning 591, 592; Greek Saint-Cloud 316 scholars in Italy 127, 356, 358, 360, Guicciardini, Francesco 357 361; literary studies 146, 265, 352, guilds, English printers’ 389 356, 379, 591; model for vernacular Guillaume de Machaut 159 grammars 411; music 438, 512; Guillet, Pernette du 428 printing 385, 387, 390, 532, 566–7, Guilpin, Everard 288, 289, 345; 574; relationship to Latin 398; Skialetheia 289n revival 54, 237–8, 265, 355, 356; gymnasia, German-speaking 13, 364, scholars and teachers 358–9, 366, 370, 592; scholars in 366, 367, 360–1, 362, 375, 427; textual 591, 593, 597 criticism of 26, 44, 390; tragedy 55, 237–8, 243–4, 560, 604, 605, (see Habert, François; translation of Ovid’s also individual tragedians); Metamorphoses 133 translations from 361–2; women habitus 192, 241 scholars 427; see also individual hagiography, Catholic 470 genres and authors Hall, John 494n, 496; translation of Greek Anthology 171, 278–9, 280, Longinus 497, 538 282, 288 Hall, Joseph 185, 289, 459, 493; Greene, Robert 343; Pandosto 256 Mundus alter et idem 287n; satire Gregory of Nazianzen; Christus 287n, 288, 289; Virgidemiae 289 patiens 498 Halle 370, 597 Gresham College, London 451 hamartia (error) 244, 254, 261

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 703

Hamburg 368; Deutsche Gesellschaft WORKS: Auriacus sive Libertas 368, 369–70; Teutschschreibende saucia 604, (preface) 605; De poetis Gesellschaft 369 et eorum interpretibus 604; De handbooks see manuals tragoediae constitutione 257, 494, Harington, Sir John 487; 604; funeral oration for Joseph Metamorphosis of Ajax 290; Scaliger 460; Herodes infanticida preface to translation of Ariosto’s 524 Orlando furioso 288n, 487 Heliodorus 117, 297, 298; Ætheopica harmony: celestial 99, 443, 444; les 589; Amyot’s Prologue to L’histoire grands rhétoriqueurs and 158–60; aethiopicque 309–10, 312 life principle 513; musical 159, 443, Hellenistic rhetorical theory 182 444, 514–15, 517; Platonic 16, 443; Henri II of France 124, 238 poetic language 443, 520, 569, 570 Henri III of France 310–11 harmotton (ethical behaviour) 57 Henry VIII of England 253, 289, 341 harp of David 438 Heraclitus 275 HarsdörCer, Georg Philipp 368–9, Herbert, George; The temple 376 370, 595; Frauenzimmer- Herbert, Mary, Countess of Gesprächspiele 369, 595; Poetischer Pembroke; The tragedie of Antonie Trichter 595 248 Hart, John; A methode...toread Herbert, Sir Percy; Princess Cloria, English 340 and preface 301 Hartlib, Samuel 344 heresy and heterodoxy 267, 354, 454, Harvey, Gabriel 407; Pierces 463, 476, 533, 583 supererogation 298 Hermann the German see Averroes Hawkins, Henry; Partheneia sacra Hermes, deity of poetry 439 280 Hermes Trismegistus 437 Hayward, Sir John; history of Henry hermeticism 31, 37, 373, 435, 449, IV 185 454; hermetic language 166, 204 health see metaphors (biological) Hermogenes of Tarsus 182, 442 Hebrew 26, 31, 366, 375, 385, 410, heroes: character flaws 261, 298; of 592 comedy 261; Jonson’s 257; prose Hecuba, German 238n fiction 298, 300, 304, 314, 316, Hédelin, François see Aubignac, abbé 319, 329, 336; tragic 243, 251, 298, d’ 562, 563, 564 Heere, Lucas de; Hof en boomgaert heroic fiction 11, 321; see also der poësien 603 romance Hegius, Alexander 601 heroic poetry 329, 331, 575–6; mock- Heidegger, Gotthard; Mythoscopia 572n Romantica oder Discours von den heroines 304, 316, 320, 482, 523–4, so benannten Romans 598 562–3 Heidelberg 364, 365, 366 héros romanesque and d’histoire Heinsius, Daniel 604; commentary on 319 Horace 604; on drama 263, (on Herrera, Fernando de 125, 227–8 catharsis) 242, 494, 498, 604; on Hesiod 68, 438–9, 454, 604 Hesiod 604; Jonson and 259, 490; Hessus, Eobanus; Scribendorum on Lipsian prose style 460; Opitz versuum maxime compendiosa ratio admires 595 591

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

704 Index

Hesteau de Nuysement, Clovis; Table 14, 26, 27–8, 411; Sidney on 188, d’Hermes 454 189, 191–2, 193, 194, 195–6, 197; heterodoxy and heresy 267, 354, 454, subject-matter for poetry 138, 207; 463, 476, 533, 583 and subjectivity 224; time of 98, hexameter 14, 463 411; truth of 309, 506; Vives on hexis (ease of speech; facility) 192, 404, 408 332; see also habitus history plays, Elizabethan 10, 250, Heylin, Johann 388 254–5 Heywood, Thomas 239; An apology Hobbes, Thomas 33, 549; and science for actors 232n, 343 17, 464, 497; ‘Answer to Sir hieroglyphs, Egyptian 31, 33, 70 William Davenant’s preface before histoire 305, 308n, 318; secrète 319 Gondibert’ 346; Behemoth 494–5 historia 515; see also istoria Holbein, Hans; Historiarum Veteris historiale vérité (historical truth) 309 Testamenti Icones 278 historicism, new 371 Holdsworth, Richard 185 historicity of language 26, 32, 145, Holland see Low Countries 150–1, 395, 411; Valla on 3–4, Holland, Philemon (trans.); Britain, or 27–8, 30, 33, 38–9 a chorographicall description 340n history: ancients and moderns and Holy Roman Empire see Empire 421, 424; Aristotle on 168, 191–2, : allegorical interpretation 37; 255; cultural 417; in drama 230, character studies 74; Diomedes on 234, 237, (history plays) 10, 250, 68; Mme Dacier’s prose translation 254–5; in England of James I 376; 135; generative source of Greek fiction in 100; French rhetorical 440; gods in 464; manuscripts 356; principles 501–2; German-speaking Méré on 525; Montaigne on 273; countries 365, 366; historical poetry Neoplatonists on 436, 437, 438–9, 68, 73, 91, 96; humanist 440; as ‘painter’ 172; plots 206; classification 91, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98; Poliziano on mimesis in 163–4; Italian humanist 357, 358, 363, Rapin on 506, 527; Salviati on 214; 576; and lyric 221; Montaigne and shield of Achilles 164, 440, 443 117, 118; narrative 318, 330, 404, Homeric Hymns 193 472, 506; and painting/poetry ‘Homily against Disobedience’, analogy 172; as past/present Anglican 545 discontinuity 26, 27–8; Petrarch’s homme de lettres 558–9, 561, 562 sense of 2, 4; pleasure and profit in homosexuality 153 132; poetry/history distinction 73, honnêteté 134–5, 502–3, 525–6, 527, 94, 141, 316, 506, (Aristotle on) 558; Pascal on 476, 477, 478, 481 168, 255, (Castelvetro on) 576, (as Honorius d’Autun; Clavis physicae ‘fained history’) 345, (Scaliger on) 385 140, 444, (Sidney on) 195–6, 197; honour plays, Lope de Vega 582 in prose fiction, (English) 296, 297, Hooft, Pieter Corneliszoon; ‘Reden 300–1, 302, (French) 309, 310, van de waerdicheyt der poesie’ 312, 313, 315–16, 318, 319; Ramus 239–40n, 605 on 405, 408; Rapin on 506; reading Hooke, Robert 457 of ancient 145, 355, 356; sacred Hooker, Richard 185 524, 546, 557; Scaliger on 95, 140; Horace (Quintus Horatius Flaccus) sense of separation from past 1, 3, and Horatianism: irony 285; as

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 705

master author 62, 74–5, 92, 145, OTHER WORKS: Epistles 114, 288–9, 505 190, 551; Odes 462, 545, 546; ARS POETICA 11, 66–76; Satires (Sermones) 62, 288–9, 461, Amyot influenced by 309; ancient 551, 553 annotations 66, 68; Aristotle’s horaton, to 192 Poetics conflated with 5, 34, 53–4, Hoskins, John; Directions for speech 56–7, 72, 94–5, 201, 204, 210, 220; and style 191–2, 299, 302, 345, 375 on art and nature 70, 102, 110; Hotman, François 470 author-centred approach 199; Houdar de La Motte, Antoine (known Boileau’s Horatianism 199, 203, as La Motte-Houdar) 424 204, 423, 505; on changing usage Hout, Jan van 603 395, 547; on characterization 207, Howard, Robert 549 233; on comedy 233; commentaries Hrotsvitha von Gandersheim 365 34, 66–76, 141, 489; Daniello and Huarte de San Juan, Juan; Examen de 122; De Castelein and 601; ingenios para las ciencias 93–4 decorum 74, 104, 207, 233, 574; Hübner, Tobias 367 delectare et docere, see Peripatetic Huet, Pierre-Daniel, bishop of compromise; Dryden influenced by Avranches 135n; Traité sur l’origine 201, 461, 549–50, 551, 552, 553, des romans 301, 315, 320n, 598 554; dulce et utile, see Peripatetic Huguenots 349, 351, 352, 353, 466; compromise; editions 92, 137, 199, see also wars of religion, French 532–3, (see also translations below); human nature 509 and epic 205, 206, 207, 487; and humanism: and ancient models 145, imitation 4–5, 129–30; on 229, 417–20, 422, 423, 424, 571, inspiration 547; and invention 6, 577, 592; anti-scholasticism 30, 41, 137, 141; Jonson, (influenced by) 123, 402–8, (Erasmus) 46, 47, 48, 543, 544, (translations of) 199–200, 49, 399, (Ramus) 15, 353, 402, 257, 489; on linguistic instability 405–8, (Valla) 29, 30, (Vives) 15, 554; medieval studies of 220, 232; 402–5, 408; and Aristotle 58–62, Montaigne on 97, 274; on 63, 64–5, 94–6, 100, 101–2, 201, neologism 142; overdeterministic 237; Calvin and 474; canon interpretations of 170, 171; and formation 359; Christian/pagan painting/poetry analogy 8, 168, syncretism 145; Ciceronianism 170; and reader response 199–201; 77–87, 395–401; civic 12, 91, 119, rediscovery 11; on revision 544; 355, 361, 363, 365, 404, 407, 414, Sidney’s debt to 187, 190; Stuart (Florence) 92, 356–7, 566, (and readings 346; on subject-matter language) 48, (and theory of 137, 138; on translation 129–30; tragedy) 237, 239; classifications of translations and adaptations 131, poetry 91–7; confidence 25–6; 199, 237, 335, 532–3, 574, 605, cosmographic poetry 442–7; and 606, (Jonson’s) 199–200, 257, court taste 375n; dialogue genre 489; on verisimilitude 544; 265–9; drama 229–42; and vernacular renewal 239; Epicureanism 461–2, 463; epigrams Vida influenced by 98; see also 279; Evangelical 50, 51, 578, 603; under dispositio; elocutio; French 13, 351, 352–3, 375, 427, invention; Peripatetic compromise; 561, (Italian influence) 500, (and tragedy neoclassicism) 555, 556, 558;

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

706 Index

German-speaking 13, 364–6, Humphrey, Lawrence; Interpretatio 591–2, 593; and Greek revival 355; linguarum 6, 129 Horatian commentaries 34, 66–76, Hungarian translation of Castiglione 141, 489; Italian 12, 349, 355–63, 268 375, 417–18, 500, 566–7, 570; husbandry 456 jestbooks 285–7; Latin writers on Hutten, Ulrich von 591, 593; De arte poetic theory 98–104; in London versificandi 591; The letters of 340; Low Countries 600–5; obscure men 287 masculinity 427; painting/poetry Huygens, Christiaan; Cosmotheoros analogy, see ut pictura poesis; 453 patronage 120, 356–7, 358, hymns 95, 217; Donne’s divine 376; 359–60, 361, 362, 375, 534; popes Lutheran 369; Orphic 437–8, 441; 266, 361–2; and prose fiction Platonic 437 305–13, 322–5, 328–36; hyperbaton 583 Quintilianism and prose practice hyperbole 450, 477, 578 78–9, 80–7; rhetoric of presence Hyperius, Andreas Gerard of Ypres 161–7; and science 449; social 183 aspects 355–6; Spanish Baroque Hypnerotomachia Poliphili; Aldine undermines 578; Stoicism 458–60; edition 387 style 176–83; subjectivity 224; and hypostasis, Platonic 439, 440 tragedy 229, 232, 246, 248; hypothesis 191, 192, 197n translation 127–35, 468, 555; hypotyposis (vivid description) 163, Tudor 94, 341–2, 375, (see also 171 Erasmus, Desiderius; More, Sir Thomas); vernacular 76, 266, 387, iambic metre 284 566, 409–17, 601; see also Ibn Rushd see Averroes commentary; exegesis; imitation; iconoclasm 165 Neoplatonism; Petrarch; philology; idea: fore-conceit 188–9, 190, 220, textual criticism; and under 225, 306, 444; Platonic 440–1 allegory; composition; conversation; idealism 256 diction; education; epistles; fiction; identification, emotional 242–4, 246, genres; grammar; history; imitation; 516–17 invention; language; lyric; metre; identity: self- 1, 2–3; see also oratory; philology; printing; textual nationalism analysis; women idolatry 172, 340, 343, 473, 552 Humanities 152 idyll 217, 368 humility 437 illusion 161–7, 170, 174, 243 humour 284–91; Aristotle on 285; illustratio 162 classical models 285, 287; English image(s): Bildgedichte 369; and 544; medieval 284, 287; religious lyric subjectivity 226; Longinus attitudes to 286–7; see also comedy; on 564; post-Tridentine comic dialogue; comic poetry; jest; incarnational 472; Sidney’s jestbooks; jokes; parody; satire; wit; conception of poetic 187, 190, 192, and under imitation 193, 196, 197, 297, 300; in tragedy humours 93, 246, 253, 260, 512, 240, 246, (of truth) 234, 235, 516, 544; see also faculty 249–50, 251; see also emblems; psychology imago; pictorial art

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 707

imagination 6; audience, and dramatic drama 251, 257; amongst English unities 208, 244, 245, 519, 560; poets 545, 546, 547, 554; in epic Averroes on 234, 235; Cartesian 169, 208, 210n, 211, 213, 214, view 519, 520; drama and 245, 438; Erasmus on 47, 92, (see also 258; Dryden on curtailment 376; Erasmus (on Ciceronianism) ); Elizabethan 19, 189, 196, 258, 488; Fineman on 225; German writers French neoclassical denigration 19, 365, 591; Homeric 163–4; Horace 507; imaginative literature 343, on 4–5, 129–30, 220; Horatian 374, 375n, 588; and imitation 418; commentators on 70, 71–2, 72–3, and invention 140–1, 142; Jansenist 74–5; humanist 100, 101, 102, 104, view 509; Milton 497; Montaigne 105, 107–18, 145, 418, 569, (see 273, 276, 277; and music 519; and also Petrarchan; Scaliger; Vida prose fiction 309, 314, 317, 318, below); humour and satire 284, 320, 332; Quintilian on 331; and 285, 286, 291, 345; and invention rhetoric of presence 162, 165; 139, 140–1, 142; Italian debate on Romantics on ‘esemplastic’ powers 571–2, 573, 575; jestbooks 286; 441; Sidney on 19, 189, 196, 488; Jonson 491–2, 497, 543; of Latin see also phantasia literature 107–13; Low Countries imago 192, 197, 226, 235; veritatis 600, 603, 604; Luther’s, of Bible 51; 234, 235, 249–50, 251; see also master author-centred poetics 62, image(s) 108, 116, 418; of metres 371–2; imitation/imitatio/mimesis 6, 107–18; Milton 497, 498; Montaigne 110, and aesthetics 512, 516; ancients 115–18, 419–20; in music 512, 516, and moderns and 423, 505, 571–2; 517, 518; natural philosophers 449, in Arcadian fiction 298; Aristotelian 454, 456, 457, 463; of nature 174, mimesis 4–5, 168, (and aesthetic 335, 555; neoclassical 18, 555; theory) 516, (and epic) 208, (genre Neoplatonic 194n, 204, 440, 603; theory) 59–69, (heuristic function) Pascal on 483; Petrarchan 6, 122, 192n, (humanists on), 54, 102, see 125, 418; and philology 108; also Scaliger below, (and invention) Piccolomini on 445; and pictorial 140, (means, objects and modes) art 165, 169–70, 171, 172–3, 59–60, 214, 326–7, 516, (Scaliger 174–5; Plato on 60, 140; Pléiade’s on) 34, 103, 140, (and scientific 139, 603; Poliziano on 54, 163–4; poetry) 445, 446, (on tragedy) 208, post-modern 578; prose fiction 304, 498, 604, (Sidney on) 172–3, 192, 308, 327, 335, 428; quantification 194; Calvin’s, of Scripture 468; 512, 516, 517, 518, 521; Quintilian Castelvetro on 95; of Christ as and 4–5, 491; re-creative 497; and Logos 46; Cicero and 4–5, res/verba relationship 107; (imitation of Cicero, see Rhetorica ad Herennium on 543; Ciceronianism); by classical writers romance 211, 213, 214, 312, 335; 4–5, 78, 164; in comedy 248–9, Ronsard 113, 114–15, 223–4; 249–50; as commentary 41; of Scaliger 34, 103, 104, 105, 107, court style 372; creative criticism 110, 140, 240, 241, 444; and 276; Davenant on 549; Donatus on scientific material 445, 446; Sidney 249–50; Du Bellay 113–14, 126, on 172–3, 188, 190, 192, 192n, 419; in education 6, 111, 112, 145, 193, 194, 198, 200, 371–2; Sigonio 341, 403, 450, 566; Elizabethan on 268; Spanish literature 578, 588;

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

708 Index

speech learned by 46–7; tragedy theories 16, 67, 114, 436, 441, 454; 208, 240, 241, 604; and translation Opitz on 594; Pascal on 478; 42, 128, 131, 132, 134, 135, 139; Platonic 67, 98, 99, 102, 193, treatises on 401; vernacular 202–3, 204, 603–4, (as ‘divine literature 109, 110, 113–18; Vida fury’) 114, 118, 436–7, 440, 441, on 6, 98, 112; see also emulation; 454, 547, 577, (in Ion and plagiarism; and under diction Phaedrus) 193, 202, 436–7, 440, imperialism, linguistic 416 441; querelle du Cid and 562–3; impresa (device) 282 Scaliger on 103; Sidney on 193; improbability 256, 503, 565 Spanmüller on 105; Tasso on tragic in medias res 206, 218, 487 and epic 576; tempered by in utramque partem (argument on philosophy 104; Vida on 99–100, opposite sides) 265, 266 114 incarnation (poetic) 333, 472 instinct 587 indeterminacy 167, 227, 273 instruction as purpose of literature 71, Index (Tridentine) 267, 324–5, 571 73; as aCecting only the élite 544, individual: and community 350; see 548, 561; Heinsius’s view 604; also subjectivity Jonson and Milton on 543, 546, induction 250 547, 548; see also Peripatetic infinite worlds, Lucretian 463 compromise (instruction and infinity (actions of hero) 336, 336n delight) information, reading for 596 intarsia 279 Infortuné, l’; Le jardin de plaisance et intention/intentio, doctrine of 197–8 fleur de rethorique 236–7 intention, authorial 273, 506 ingegno (wit) 138, 140, 327, 447, 572 interpretatio 6, 41, 128; technical ingenio 447 meanings 41; see also interpretation; ingenium 94, 141, 604 translation Ingolstadt 365 interpretation 3–5, 36–43; allegorical Innocent X, pope 476 36–37, 39, 51, 67, 68, 105, 107, innovation 27, 450, 504, 508, 576, 133, 143, 153, 162, 320; biblical 582; see also novelty; novità; nuovo, 32, 34–35, 123–4, 128, 469, (see the also exegesis); humanist 76, 92, Inns of Court 249, 339, 344–5 277; medieval 4, 36–37, 70, 105; innuendo 179 Neoplatonist view 439; poets and 268, 269 interpreters of poetry 439, 536; of inscriptions 278, 279, 281, 282–3 texts 3, 30, 133, 272, 320, 431, insight 407, 519 435, 449, 458, 460–1; of the world inspiration: Apollonian 436, 437; 472; see also exegesis Bossuet on 509; Castelvetro on 95; Interregnum, British 546, 548 Celtis on 594; Davenant and intertextuality 116, 123, 155, 223; see Royalists reject 495, 549; GaCorio also citation on panspiritual 159; Horace on intuition 440, 490 547; Horatian commentators on 67, invention/inventio 6, 136–44; 69, 70–1; Longinus and 20, 505; Aristotelian 64, 140; Boileau on Low Countries inspirational view of 503, 504; Bossuet excludes 509; poetry 603–4; Milton on 493, 547; Carew on Donne 545; Cicero on and music 159; Neoplatonist 136–7; and composition 137, 138,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 709

142; Dryden on 246, 270, 554; in 355–63; dialogue genre 265–70; epic 142–3; German critics on 592, epic theory 205–15; and France 12, 598; Horace and 6, 137, 141; 102, 307–8, 323, 349, 418; humanists 137–9, 141, 143–4, 149, humanism 12, 349, 355–63, 375, (Agricola) 406, 601, (Badius) 68, 417–18, 500, 566–7, 570; literary (Daniello) 574, (Fracastoro) 101, models, debates on 569–73; (Landino) 67, 141, (Parrasio) 70, Petrarch criticism 119–24; (Peletier du Mans) 131n, 142–3, 16th/17th-century 566–77; see also (Scaliger) 136n, 140, (Tasso) 137, Italian language and individual 138, 141, (Vida) 98, 139, (Vives) places, authors and themes 93, 136n, 138n, 144, 404; and throughout index imitation 139, 140, 141, 142; Jonson on 490; and judgement 137, Jackson, Thomas; The conuerts 138n, 142, 406, 543, 549; in lyric happines 343 219, 220, 223, 224; and memory James I of England and VI of Scotland 138; Milton on 344, 496; mimetic 184, 185, 376, 472; La Lépante du view of 140–1; Montaigne on 273, roi d’Ecosse 472 274, 536; neologisms 142; and Janot, Denys 279–80 pictorial art 171, 172, 174; prose Jansen, Cornelius (Corneille) 475; fiction 301, 306, 310; Quintilian on Augustinus 475, 476 137, 543; rhetorical manuals on Jansenism 17, 422, 475–84, 533; art 149–50; Ronsard 138, 141, 143, of reflection 479, 508; 223–4; sciences and 174, 445, 448; Augustinianism 475, 483, 509–10, Shakespeare reinvented by critics 533; Calvinist association 475, 479; 246; Sidney on 138, 140, 193 and Cartesianism 479–81; les cinq inventors and inventions, catalogues propositions 476; and Counter- of 143 Reformation 475, 477; dialectic and inversion, structural 532 dialogue 477, 478, 479, 509; and Ionism see Orphism drama and fictive literature 314, Irenaeus, St, bishop of Lyons 46 481–2, 483, 484, 509; education irenic tendencies 311, 312; see also 475; as paradox 481, 484; Port- conciliation Royal convent 17, 475, 501, 508; irony 285, 304, 372, 377, 437 and self 481; ‘solitaires’ (laymen of irrational, the 208 Port-Royal) 475, 479, 481; theology irregularity, literary-critical 497 475, 476, 478, 484, 509; women iskhnos 327; see also style (plain) 476 Isidore of Seville, St 234, 235, 236 WORKS: Port-Royal grammar Isocrates 48, 190, 195 479, 501, 508; Port-Royal logic istoria 163, 171, 172, 322; see also 269n, 479–81, 484, 501, 508; see historia also under geometry; Jesuits Italian language, literary 397–9, 401, Jardin de plaisance et fleur de 418, 452, 567–73; Tuscan koine¯ as rhetorique (anon. anthology) 157n 267, 268; see also under Bembo, Jáuregui, Juan de 584; Antídoto Pietro contra ‘Las soledades’ 584; italic type 567 Discurso poético contra el hablar Italy 566–77; Aristotelianism 5, culto y oscuro 584 53–65, 72, 567, 573–7; cities 12, Jehan de Paris (anon.) 307

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

710 Index

je-ne-sais-quoi (nescio quid) 18, 19, 490; and Seneca 490, 491, 543; on 333, 423, 526 Shakespeare 543–4, 545, 552; ‘Sons jest 285, 286, 287, 290; see also of Ben’, followers 545–7; Terence as eutrapelia; humour; jestbooks; model 489; translates Barclay’s laughter Argenis 300; on verisimilitude 544 jestbooks 285–6, 287 WORKS: The alchemist 544; Jesuits: and allegory 105; censorship ‘Apology for Bartholomew fair’ 105; colleges 592; educational work 257; Bartholomew fair 343; The 105, 145, 238, 270, 364, 366–7, case is altered 252; Catiline 257; (manuals) 105, 148, 152, 185; Discoveries, see Timber below; drama 283, 602; and Jansenists ‘Drink to me only with your eyes’ 475, 477, 508; Pallavicino joins 491; Epicoene, or the silent woman 270; poetics 105, 148, 152; 551, (Prologue) 260; ‘Epistle. To rhetorical theories 500; sermons Katherine, Lady D’Aubigny’ 346; 181, 281 Every man in his humour 489, Jodelle, Etienne; preface to Colet’s (prologue) 259–60; Every man out version of Palladine of England of his humour 490, (introduction) 309, 310 260, 345n; Neptune’s Triumph 491; John of Garland; Poetria 328 ‘To Penshurst’ 491; Poetaster 346, John of Salisbury; Metalogicon 91 489, 491; Sejanus 544, (preface) Johnson, Samuel 560 257, 489; The staple of news, jokes 285–6, 287, 290, 325, 325, 345, Prologue for the stage 257; Timber, 453 or discoveries 257, 259, 263, 346, Jonson, Ben 257–8, 489–92, 543–5; 489, 490, 543–4; ‘To William Roe’ on Ancients 543; in anthologies 346; Volpone 257–8, 489, 544, 347; and Aristotelianism 257–8, (epistle attached to) 493 263, 489–90, 544; and audience Joubert, Laurent 285; Traité du ris 257; biological metaphors 490–2; 285n classical criticism 489–92; on Journal des savants 557 classical prescriptivism 490, 543; on journals and reviews, critical 370, comedy 259, 260, 263, 343, 544; as 556–7, 596–7 court poet 376; on delight and journey-novel 307 instruction in poetry 543, 544; and judgement 522–28; Corneille on Donne 489, 545; drama 257–8, aesthetic basis 261; of critics 525, 489–90; Dryden on 551; epigrams 550, 561; Dryden on 551, 553; 544; and Horace 543, 544, fancy balanced with 549; humanist (translation of Ars poetica into education in 154; imagination English) 199–200, 257, 489; on contrasted with 488; and invention imitation 491–2, 497, 543; on 137, 138n, 142, 406, 543, 549; imitative transformation 543, 545; Montaigne 274, 275, 276, 277, on Lucretius 546; on Montaigne 536; neoclassical principles 18, 491; and neoclassicism 19–20, 522–8, (see also decorum; je-ne- 257–8, 376, 490, 543, 544; notion sais-quoi; probability; taste); Sidney of poet 493, 543; and Peripatetic on 196; women’s 429 compromise 260, 376, 543, 544; Julius II, pope 362 plots 252, 551; and Quintilianism Jurkowski, Jan; A tragedy of the 490, 491, 543; self-assertion 489, Polish Scilirus 232n

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 711

justesse (rightness; right judgement) Kyd, Thomas; The Spanish tragedy 525 253 justice: humanist disdain for social 355–6; poetic 550 Labé, Louise 124, 350, 428, 429, 431; Juvenal 285, 288, 461, 553 Débat de Folie et d’Amour 287; dedication to Poésies 353; prefaces kairos 12 428 Kant, Immanuel 175 La Bruyère, Jean de 422, 423; Les kathekaston (the particular) 196 caractères 422, 425, 478, 528 katholou, to (universal consideration) Lachner, Wolfgang 389 196, 255 ladder, Platonic 437 Keckermann, Bartholomaeus; Systema La Fayette, Marie-Madeleine Pioche rhetoricae 183 de La Vergne, comtesse de: and Kempe, Martin; Poetische Tafeln préciosité 432; salon 379 595–6 WORKS: La Comtesse de Tende Kepler, Johannes 450, 451–2; Epitome 428; La Princesse de Clèves 319, 454; Mysterium cosmographicum 380–1, 428, 524, 557; La Princesse 452; Somnium 451–2, 453 de Montpensier 379, 428; Zayde kerning (typographic) 387 379, (preface) 315n khrestos 207 La Fontaine, Jean de 200, 422; Kiel, university of 370, 598 Epitaphe de Molière 264; Fables Kindermann, Balthasar 595; Der 200, 423, (preface) 559; Les Deutsche Poet 596; Der Deutsche Amours de Psyché et de Cupidon Redner 596 537 Klaj, Johann 368–9; Redeoratorien La Force, Charlotte-Rose de Caumont 369 de; Histoire secrète de Henri IV 318 Klinggedichte 369 Lambin, Denys 5, 75–6, 535; knowledge: acquisition 456, 514; commentary on Lucretius 17, 462 cosmographic 448; Descartes on A lamentation in which is showed 421, 520; encyclopaedic, of poet what ruin and destruction cometh 71–2, 73, 74, 445, 591; Fontenelle of seditious rebellion (anon.) 339 on 424, 507; Méré on honnêteté La Mesnardière, Hippolyte-Jules Pilet and 525; Pascal on 421; as power de 561; Poëtique 523, (preface) 200 34; Ramist structure 406; scientific Lamoignon, Guillaume 538 449, 450, 454, 455, 507; see also Lamola, Giovanni 360 epistemology La Mothe le Vayer, François de; Koberger, Anton 389 Considérations sur l’éloquence Kochanowski, Jan; Dismissal of the françoise de ce temps 460 Greek envoys 244 La Motte-Houdar, see Houdar de La Kolross, Johann 231 Motte, Antoine Königsberg 369 La Motte Roulant; Les fascetieux Kragius, Andreas; Q. Horatii Flacci devitz des cent nouvelles nouvelles Ars poetica ad P. Rami Dialecticam 307 et Rhetoricam resoluta 75 lampoons 287n krinein (to separate, discern) 271, 274 Lamy, Bernard; De l’art de parler 199 kritikoi 277 Lancellotti, Secondo: Farfalloni degli Kürbishütte group 369 antici istorici notati 571–2; L’oggidí

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

712 Index

ovvero il mondo non peggiore né tragic 246, 484; tripartite 592; più calamitoso del passato 572 universal, schemes for 31–3; Valla Lancelot, Claude; and Grammaire and 3–4, 14, 27–30, 397, 412–13; générale et raisonnée (Grammaire verse satire probes nature of 289; de Port-Royal) 479, 501, 508 Vives’s approach based on 402–5, Landino, Cristoforo (Christophorus 408; see also historicity of language; Landinus) 5, 91–2; analogy of neologism; ontology; res/verba; poetry to Creation 443–4; style; vernaculars; vocabulary; and commentary on Dante, ‘Proemio’ to individual languages 92, 443–4; Disputationes language societies, German Camaldulenses 66, 91; editions, (Sprachgesellschaften) 13, 339, 364, (Horace) 66–7, 92, 141, (Virgil) 66, 367–70; see also sodalitates 92, 438; exegetical methods 37, Langveldt, Georg von see 91–2; Neoplatonism 66, 67, 91, Macropedius, Georgius 357, 438, 443; philology 91–2 Lannel, Jean de; preface to Le romant Langbaine, Gerard; edition of satyrique 317 Longinus 538 lanx satura 288, 290 Langlois, Fr. 321; Le tombeau des La Perrière, Guillaume de; 279–80, romans 314 283; Morosophie 283 language 25–35; acquisition 410; La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de Adamic 31, 157, 367; Baroque 422; letter to Thomas Esprit 483; awareness of 576; biological Maximes 476, 482–3, 484 metaphor 4, 411, 414, 419; Lascaris, Constantine 360, 362 classicizing 498–9, (see also La Taille, Jean de 231, 244, 472–3; vernaculars classical norms); cycle ‘De l’art de la tragédie’ 230; Saül le of change 4, 411, 414, 419; Du furieux 472–3 Bellay on equality of 125; elevated Latin: Bible (Complutensian Polyglot) 304, 534; fixed and relativistic 385; colloquial; see Vulgar below; views 150–1; French preoccupation, ‘dead’ language 412–13, 416, 419; 17th-century 558; Horace on dialogue genre 265–6, 267; changing usage 395; human dictionaries 390; education 27, 110, attributes 491; humanist notion of 145–54, 340–1, 592, 601, (Colet’s 25–31, 32, 33, 108, 167, 413–15, curriculum) 340–1, (medium of, in 471; instability 14, 554, 587; Italian Germany) 592, (teaching methods) polemics about 567–73; lewd 110, 111, 112, 375, 592; eloquence 464–5; literary-critical 7, 102–3, 395–8; epitaphs 410; in Germany 104, 487–8; misuse 324; 591, 592–3, 364, 366; grammar Montaigne’s theory of 118; natural 146, (and vernaculars) 47, 156, philosophy and literary 452–3; 367, 567; and Greek 398; nature of 414–15; origin of 31; historicization 4, 26, 27–8, 33, poetic 103–4, 226, 276, 407, 463, 150–1, 410, 411; Italian humanists 570; printing assists codification 5, 360, 362, 409; late persistence 267, 391, 490; and prosody and 452, 592–3; Lipsian style: 460; scansion 594; purity 520; Ramist literary studies 145–54, 379; Low theory 405–8; received 402–3; Countries 601, 604; Luther on 51; Scholastic 402–3; structure 27; macaronics 287; medieval 26, 279, symbolic 456; theories of 25–35; 395, 411, 417–18; metrics and

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 713

music 438; national literature: 110; Leipzig: publishing 364, 597; ornament 109; Piccolomini 365; university 365, 370 printing 267, 409; rediscovery of leisure (otium) 271 lost works 357; religious epigrams Le Maçon, Antoine, see Ferretti, 282; scientific works 453, 454; Emilio Silver Age 177, 459, (see also Lemaire de Belges, Jean 155, 159; individual authors); spoken versus Couronne Margaritique 156; La written 397–8; translation 409, concorde des deux langages 158, 453; Vives champions 404; Vulgar 418 397, 398; women and 427; see also Leo X, Pope 44, 120, 362 individual authors, Ciceronianism, Leonardo da Vinci 515; Treatise on and under vernaculars painting 161 laughter 263–4, 267, 284, 285, 290, Leonicenus, Omnibonus (Ognibene da 327 Lonigo) 83, 86 Laura, Petrarch’s 121, 124, 350 Le Queux, Regnaud; Instructif de la laureate tradition 345, 365 Second Rhétorique 157n La Vigne, André de 155 Léry, Jean de; Histoire d’un voyage law(s) 93, 224, 356, 364, 511, 536, 469 597 Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim 175; lawyers 450 Laokoon 168 laxism, penitential 477 Leto, Pomponio 362 Lazarillo de Tormes (anon.) 586, lettering 157 587 letters see epistles Le Brun, Charles 173; lecture on letters of exchange 348 Poussin 169 Le Ver, Firmin 236, 237 Le Caron, Louis: ‘Ronsard’ 516–17; Lever, Ralph; Art of reason 342 ‘Valton’ 516–17 lexica and lexicography see Lecteurs Royaux, Collège des (Collège dictionaries de France) 92, 352, 375 lexis, see diction lectio divina 181 Lézay, Suzanne de 472 lectiones 271, 356 L’Héritier, Marie-Jeanne 383 lectures; Guarino da Verona 80–1; L’Hôpital, Michel de 97, 114 Ramist 405 liberal arts, the 158 Lee, Nathaniel 552 liberty and order in England 553 Lefebvre, Tannegui 535, 538; edition libraries 266, 356–7, 361–2, 365, of Longinus 535 375, 377 Le Fèvre, Anne see Dacier, Anne Libro dei sette savi 323 Le Fèvre de La Boderie, Guy; Encyclie libros de caballerías (romances of 454 chivalry) 588 Lefèvre d’Etaples, Jacques 39–40, 166, licence 71, 490, 549 352, 385, 389, 466 lightning flash (aesthetic Legrand, Jacques 156–7; L’Archiloge contemplation) 536, 537 Sophie 156 Lily, William 340, 341 Le Gras, Le Sieur 501 Linacre, Thomas 340 Leicester-Essex circle 91, 185 lingua cortigiana (courtly language) Leiden: printing 391; university 602, 568 603 linguistics, descriptive 415

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

714 Index

Linnaeus, Carolus; Systema naturae Logos: Aristotle uses only of verse 452 326; Christ as 4, 6, 45–6, 47, 48, Linz 366 49–50, 166; cosmos/logos analogy Lionardi, Alessandro; Dialogi...della 442–3; Erasmus translates as sermo inventione poetica 138 (Speech) 45–6, 47, 48, 49–50, 52, Lippomano, Marco 358 166 Lipsius, Justus 458–9, 602; anti- Lomazzo, Giovanni Paolo 174; Ciceronianism 177, 179, 182, 459, Trattato 169–70 602; classical editions, (Seneca) 458, Lombardi, Bartolomeo; commentary (Tacitus) 602; Stoicism 17, 458; on Aristotle’s Poetics 55, 201, 574 style 7, 177–8, 179, 183; on tragedy London 13, 339–47; Company of 604 Stationers 339, 389; court 339, 342; WORKS: Animadversiones 460; dialect becomes standard 339–40; De constantia 458; Epistolarum dynamism 344; education in 339, selectarum centuria prima 152; 340–1, 347, 451; Erasmus on 340; Epistolica institutio 179–80n; Gresham College 451; humanism Institutio epistolarum 152 91, 340; Inns of Court 249, 339, literacy 409 344–5; mercantilist ethos 13, 339; literalism 343 pamphlets 343–4; Parliament 339; literary merit, assessment of 561–2 printing and publishing 339, 347; literature as autonomous field 488, 555 religion 13, 342–3; society 13, 91, Livy (Titus Livius) 85, 414, 506 339, 345–6, 347; Stuart era 345–7; Lobkowitz, Juan Caramuel de; theatre 343, 347; Tudor era 339–45 Metametrica 218 Longiano, Fausto da; Il Petrarcha 123 loci (places) 136, 168, 406, 480; Longinus, Peri Hupsous, On the argumentorum 480–1 Sublime 18, 204, 496, 505, 529–39; Locke, John 33 aCect and reader response 8, 166, locus amoenus (pleasance) 308–9, 444 203, 204, 505; and ancients and Lodge, Thomas 288; Apology 343; moderns 505; Boileau and 203–4, Defence of poetry, musick, and 423, 527, 532, 533, 538–9, stage plays 253n (translation) 203–4, 505, 529, 552; Lodi cathedral library 79 and Christian grand style 182; loftiness of language 304; see also style Counter-Reformation attitude to (grand; high) 533; on Demosthenes 536, 538; logic: Aristotelian 32, 234, 405, 406; discovery 166, 203; Dryden and Descartes 269n; Erasmus on 46; 552–3; editions 532, 535, 537–8; Gournay and 432; humanist English authors and 20, 185, 496, classifications 93, 94, 96, 137; and 552–3; on ‘fiat lux’ of Genesis 537, mathematics 512; medieval 34, 123, 538, 539; on grandeur and ecstasy 402; Méré on 525; Neoplatonist in poetic style 204; heterodox 440; nominalist 50, 417; Perrault on associations 533, 535; idiosyncracy 508; and poetry/prose distinction and unorthodoxy 529–30; on 218; Port-Royal 269n, 479–81, images 564; and inspiration 20, 484, 501, 508; Ramist 143, 269, 505; Jansenist aAnity with 533; and 407; scholastic 176, 404, 417–18; the je-ne-sais-quoi 526; and the Sidney on 190–1; treatises 342; in marvellous 534; on memory 204; trivium 46, 152, 592; Vives 403 and Milton 20, 496; Montaigne and

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 715

530, 535–7; Muret and 530–2, 533; Lucilius, Gaius 272n, 288 on persuasion 534, 536; on pleasure Lucretius (Titus Lucretius Carus) and 535; and political freedom 552; Lucretianism 17, 68, 73, 456, Protestant interest in 537–8; and 461–5; ‘book of nature’ metaphor reading 429, 530, 532; readings of 451; commentaries on 17, 462; 533–9; and rhetorical ideal 505; Evelyn’s translation 546; Montaigne Sappho’s ode quoted by 530, 531, on 97, 274, 275, 276, 535; 535; on ‘sublime genius’ 552; rediscovery 357, 454; technique and translations 203, 529–33, 537–8, language 462, 463 (Boileau’s) 203–4, 505, 529, 552, Luder (lectures) 365 (English) 496, 552; on transport Luder, Petrus 365 497, 527, 534, 535 Ludwig, Prince of Anhalt-Köthen 367, Longueil, Christophe 108, 399, 400 368 Lope de Vega see Vega Carpio, Lope Lull, Ramon; Ars magna 385 Félix de Lupset, Thomas 340 López Pinciano, Alonso 581 Luther, Martin 50–2; Bible translation loquacity 49 128, 594; ‘book of nature’ Lorenzetti, Ambrogio and Pietro 515 metaphor 451; catechisms 50–1; Loschi, Antonio 86, 236, 360; Achilles Crespin’s portrait of 470; Erasmus’s 232 conflict with 47n, 50–2; exegesis Louis XI of France 155 34–5, 50–2; German controversy Louis XIV of France 181, 504; Age of over 366; and grammar 50, 51–2; 380, 422, 549; see also under courts and signification 34–5, 50, 51 Louvain university 601 WORKS 593; De servo arbitrio Lovisini, Francesco 57n 50, 51; Rationis Latomianae Low Countries 598, 600–6; analogy confutatio 51; Sendbrief vom with Germany 595; biblical Dolmetschen 128; Table talk 238 scholarship 602, (see also Erasmus); Lutheranism 369; education 50–1, Chambers of Rhetoric 368, 600–2, 145, 366, 592 602–3, 604; dedications 604; drama Lyly, John: Euphues 298, 299; 231, 238, 246, 604–5, 606; Euphues and his England 299; education 601, 603–4; French prologue to Sapho and Phao 260, influence 600, 606; humanism 600, 263 601, 602, (see also Erasmus; Lipsius); Lyons 12–13, 348–51, 353–4; civic Latin schools 604; nationalism 605; culture 91, 350, 353–4; commercial neoclassicism 600, 605, 606; life 348; coteries 349–50, 429, 430; philology 602; poetics 601, 603–4; Collège de la Trinité 349; Italian prefaces 604; printing 391; contacts 12, 349; Petrarch and 125; translation 602; vernacular culture printing 12, 349, 350, 353, 388; 601, 605; see also individual places religion 351, 353, 354, 538 Loyola, Ignatius 352 lyres 437 Lucan (Marcus Annaeus Lucanus) 80, lyric 216–28; Aristotle on 94–5, 220; 275, 547 categorization 9, 94–5, 97, 101, Lucca 360 139, 218, 219–21, 542; Deschamps Lucian and Lucianic dialogues 135, on 158; D’Estrebay’s version of 267, 287, 290, 451–2; Eikones 8 Cicero on 84; 18th-century 456; 168; translation 135 English literary theory on 221; and

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

716 Index

fiction 219–20, 222–4; Fineman on Mal Lara, Juan de; Tragedia de San 225–6; humanists and 84, 94–5, 97, Hermenegildo 230 101, 139, 217–18, 223, 224–5; Malatesta, Gioseppe; Della nuova medieval 217n, 224; Neapolitan poesia and Della poesia romanzesca 362; Neoplatonist Orphic hymns 333–5, 335–6 and 438; Opitz on 594; Spanish Malherbe, François de 455, 504 227–8, 586; subjectivity 224–5, Malvezzi, Virgilio; Powell’s translation 226, 228; women writers 428; see of Stoa triumphans 460 also Petrarch and Petrarchism, other Manetti, Giannozzo 6, 357, 362; authors, and under artifice; epic; Apologeticus 128; biography of genres; invention; rhetoric; rhyme; Petrarch 119; De interpretatione rhythm; speech; tragedy recta 128 Lysias 275 maniera 571 Manilius, Marcus 454 Mabbe, James; translation of Alemán’s manner, mode and object of mimesis Guzmán de Alfarache 586–7 59–60, 214, 326–7, 516 macaronics 287 Mannerism 117, 189, 194n, 444, 451, Macault, Antoine; preface to 585 translation of Cicero’s Pro Marcello Manolesius, Carolus 538 134 Manso, Giambattista; Del dialogo Machaut, Guillaume de 159 269 Machiavelli, Niccolò 357, 568–9; Mantes Assembly 470 Discorso ovvero Dialogo . . . 568–9 manuals: on composition 345, 595–6, Macrobius, Ambrosius Theodosius 606; Continental 183, 592, 602–3, 290; Commentarium in somnium 603–4; English 183, 341; grammar Scipionis 70; Saturnales 286, 442 133; humanist 69, 74, 149, 150, Macropedius, Georgius (Georg von 151, 152, 154, 341; Jesuit 105, 148, Langveldt): Asotus 252n; Hecastus 152, 185; on natural philosophy 231–2; Rebelles 252n 450, 455; on poetics 6, 105, 148, Mademoiselle, La Grande (duchesse 152, 153, 593–7, 601, 603; printing de Montpensier) 381 of 146, 386; on rhetoric 26, 69, Madius see Maggi, Vincenzo 149–50, 151, 152, 176, 181–2, 183, madness see inspiration (Platonic) 298–9, 487, 601, 603; on speaking Madrid 584, 587 345; trivium 603–4 Maggi, Vincenzo (Madius): Manuel, Niklas 231 commentary on Aristotle’s Poetics manuscripts 387, 388, 406; and Horace’s Ars poetica 53, 55, 58, rediscovery of classical 5, 6, 79, 86, 60, 72, 201, 574; De ridiculis 325 127, 356, 357, 435, 449 magic 284n, 448 Manutius, Aldus (Aldo Manuzio) and magistrates 180, 185, 239, 343, 500 Aldine press 358–9, 387–8, 566–7; magnet, Platonic myth of 436, 439 Greek texts 55, 237, (Aristotle’s magnitudo 207, 244 Poetics) 201, 232, 574; magus (poet) 436 Hypnerotomachia Poliphili 387; Mainz 389 italic typeface 567; Latin grammar Mairet, Jean de: La Silvanire 560, 388; prints Petrarch 120, 387; (preface) 259n, 519, 560–1; and Rhetorices graeci 55; scholarly querelle du Cid 559, 563 editions 387–8, 391, 463, 566–7;

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 717

sodalitas 267; translation of Marvell, Andrew 443; on Milton’s Longinus dedicated to 532; and Paradise lost 496, 546–7 vernacular literature 120, 387 marvellous, the (maraviglia, Manutius, Paulus (Paolo Manuzio) meraviglioso): admiration at 101–2, 124, 399, 530, 533; Discorso 276; Amyot on 309; Baroque intorno all’uDcio dell’oratore 533 poetics of 576; Boileau on 539; in Maranta, Bartolomeo 195n; epic 101, 208, 209, 211; and Lucullianae quaestiones 327 invention 143; Italian critics on 209, maraviglia 209, 327, 331, 335, 575, 448, 575, 576; Italian prose fiction 576; see also marvellous, the; 211, 327, 331, 335; Longinus and wonder 534, 539; see also astonishment; March, Ausias 125, 226–7 wonder Marcus Aurelius, Emperor 461 ‘marvellous science’, the (music) 511 Mareschal, André; preface to La Marxist interpretation 579–80 Chrysolite 317, 320n, 321 Mary I of England 93 marginalia 134n, 272–3, 287, 385, Mascó, Mosén Domingo; L’hom 386; see also annotation; enamorat y la fembra satisfeta 232 commentary; glosses master author-centred poetics 62, 108, marginalization, social 289, 429 116, 418 Marguerite de Navarre 296; materialism, cultural 371 L’Heptaméron 41, 305, 308–9, 431, mathematical physics 457 466; see also Ferretti, Emilio mathematics: education in 451; Marinelli, Lucrezia 429; Le nobiltà, et English practitioners 452, 456–7; as eccelienze delle donne 430–1 language 16, 451; laws of 457; and Marino, Giambattista 576; Adone music 511–15, 516, 517, 518; 572–3; letters 322, 577 notation 32; Pacioli on 516; Pascal market economy of literary relations on 421; Platonic 193; separate 344, 371 discipline 16, 447, 507, 508; Sidney Marmontel, Jean François 447 on 195; study in Collège de France Marot, Clément 123, 279, 351, 466; 375 Complainte 7 156; Epistres 287, matter of poetry, Badius on 68–9 353; paraphrases of Psalms 466, Matthew of Vendôme; Ars 468, 474; translation of Ovid’s versificatoria 234, 236 Metamorphoses 133 Maturanzio, Francesco: commentary Marot, Jean 155, 167; Doctrinal des on Ad Herennium 81–2; De princesses 160 componendis versibus hexametro et Marshall, Stephen 341 pentametro opusculum 82 Marston, John 285, 288, 289, 345 Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor Jonson and 489, 490; Histriomastix 365 249; The scourge of villanie 289n, maxims 483, 506 345 Mazarin, Jules (cardinal) 538 Martelli, Lodovico; Riposta alla Mazzoni, Iacopo; Discorso in difesa Epistola del Trissino 568 del divino poeta Dante defends Martial (Marcus Valerius Martialis) 570 145, 275, 278–9, 281, 282, 288 meaning: contextual, Erasmus on Martin Marprelate 287, 290 47–8; in emblems and epigrams martyrologies 469–70, 471 283; emotional, in biblical exegesis

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

718 Index

34–5; in fiction 306, 319–21; Mendoza, Antonio de 375 indeterminacy of 167; polysemy 32, mens (angelic intelligence, 39, 273, 453, 484; Rabelaisian Neoplatonic) 440 equivocation 40–1; referential 28, Mentelin, Johann 389 29, 46, 99, 103, 104; symbolic 480; meraviglioso (Tassian) 576; see also synonymy 32; see also res/verba marvellous relationship; signs mercantilism 13–14, 265, 339, 348 measure (metrics) 443, 513, 517 Mercure galant (journal) 557 Meaux, Cercle de 466 Méré, Antoine Gombaud, chevalier de mechanics 450 525–6 Medicean Academy 37 Meres, Francis; Palladis tamia 298 Medici, Cosimo de’ 164, 356 Meschinot, Jean 155, 158; Les Medici, Lorenzo de’ 357, 375 lunettes des princes 157 Medici family 37, 120, 124, 375, 438; messengers in drama 560 see also individual members metalanguage 403 medicine 364, 451, 507; analogy of métamorphose genre 204 catharsis 241, 242; Aristotle on metaphor: Aristotle on 192n; 191, 241; theoretical 450; treatises biological 4, 411, 414, 419, 491–2, 452–3, 454, 464, 557 520; Calvin 468; conceptismo and medievalism see Middle Ages 585; cosmological 447, 448; of meditation, protogeological 473 deluge 545; digestive 319–20, 491; meditations (Calvinist genre) 469, Elizabethan love poetry 375; 471 Herrera on 227; Homeric 162; Meißen 366 ingenious 448; invention and meistersingers 368 141–2; Montaigne’s 275; of music melancholy 498 167; natural philosophers 451, 452, Melanchthon, Philipp 13, 166, 180, 453; of painter 163, 167; prose 366; educational programme 238, fiction 317, 319; Vida on poetic 99; 591, 592; Compendiaria dialecticis Wilkins 32 ratio 592; De corrigendis metaphysics 450, 474, 481, 508; adolescentiae studiis 592; De Neoplatonist 16, 435, 439; Platonic rhetorica 592 440; Plotinian 439 melody 520 meteorology 450, 454 memory: audience, and dramatic method (methodus) 48, 447, 525; unities 208, 244, 245, 519, 560; Quintilian on 78; Ramist 406, 407; Boileau on 503; didactic poetry and ‘Rules of Aristotle’ 246 454; Erasmus on 46; Huarte on 93; metre and metrics: and aesthetics 517; and invention 138, 138n; and Aristotelianism 441; Cicero and learning 46, 50, 98, 112; Longinus Quintilian on 77–8, 85; definition on 204; Luther 50; mnemonics 10, of 513; de Heere 603; Deschamps 278; Montaigne 116, 276; nouvelle and 158–9; Donatus on 233; and recent 307, 313; Pigna on 73; of education in 152; English poets 377, quotations 112; Sidney and 190, 545, 552, 554; epic 209, 496; 198n; and speech-making 149; GaCurio on 513; les grands Tasso on 208; Vida on 98 rhétoriqueurs 155–6; humanists on Mencke, Otto; Acta eruditorum 597 68, 103, 104, 105, 569; imitation of mendacity, poetic 167, 189, 304 classical 371, 438, 463; Lobkowitz

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 719

on 218; Micyllus on 366, 593; Milton, John 492–9, 547–8; musical settings of classical 438; Aristotelianism 254, 494, 497–8; ottava rima 209; poetry as defined and audience 20, 495, 498, 548; by 100, 446; quantitative 221, 438, background 407, 493; on catharsis 490; see also blank verse; cadence; 497–8, 548; and Chaucer 547; and individual metres Ciceronianism 185; classical norms Mexia, Pedro de 279 applied to 543; and court literature Mexico City 222n 377; cult of 552; and decorum 547; Meyfart, Johann Matthäus: Dryden on 552, 554; on eloquence Mellificium oratorium 595; and truth 493, 495; epic Teutsche Rhetorica 595 ‘irregularity’ 552; on ethical Meynertsz, Egbert 603 function of poetry 493, 494; Michelangelo Buonarroti 534 formalism 494, 497; Hall’s attacks Michelangelo Buonarroti il Giovane on 493; heterodoxy 496, 547–4; 569 and imagination 497; imitation 497; microcosm, poetic 335, 442, 444 on inspiration 547; on instruction Micyllus, Jacobus (Jacob Moltzer); De through poetry 548; on invention re metrica 366, 593 344, 496; on London 344; Middle Ages: allegoresis 37, 438; Longinus’s influence 20, 496; on ancients and moderns in 417; metre and poetic form 377, 496, Aristotelianism 54, 358; biblical 546; nationalism 548; neoclassicism exegesis 36–7; carmina figurata 20, 497, 498, 548; poetics 20, 167; church 402; classical 492–9, 547–8; on Orpheus 495; scholarship 26, 68, 78, 79, 232, political context 494–5, 546, 548; 234, 458, 460; classification of Quintilianism 493, 494; Ramism poetry 5, 68, 91; contemptus mundi 407; and religion 494, 496, 547; stories 253; exempla 305; fabliaux and rhetoric 493, 495, 498; and 305; genre system 216, 218; gnomic rhyme 496, 546; and rules 377, traditions 278; grammar and 493, 494, 498; scientific passages grammarians 28, 68, 72, 91, 232, 455; on Shakespeare 548; on 234; les grands rhétoriqueurs 155; Spenser 547; and the Sublime 497, Horatianism 220, 232; humour 552; and theatre 497–8, 498–9, 284, 287; image and intention 197; 548; on truth as criterion of instability 424; Italian communes eloquence 493; on zeal 493, 495 360; Latin 26, 279, 395, 411, WORKS: Apology for 417–18; meistersingers 368; Smectymnuus 492–3; Areopagitica philosophy 358; poetics 220, 278; 344; Of education 494, 496; Elegia Renaissance view of 2; sermon sexta 492n; Epitaphium Damonis manuals 181; subject-matter from 492n; Horae vacivae 494n; Il 139; translatio verborum and penseroso 492n, 548; L’allegro studiorum across 6–7; translators 492n, 548; ‘Lycidas’ 495n; ‘Manso’ 131, 132; visual element in texts 547; Paradise lost 377, 495–6, 548, 167, 385; women 16 (Dryden’s operatic adaptation) 552, middle class see bourgeoisie (Marvell’s panegyric on) 546–7, Mignault, Claude 407 (preface) 546; Prolusions 492; The Milan 119–20, 359–61 readie and easy way to establish a Mildmay, Walter 341 free commonwealth 495; The

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

720 Index

reason of church government 264; concept of comedy 10, 200, 493–4, 498; Samson agonistes 254, 202, 261–2, 263–4; Horatian view 497–9, preface 548; ‘On of poetry 200; and laughter 263–4; Shakespeare’ 548 and performance 262; pessimism mime 68 422; and rhetorical ideal 501; on mimesis, see imitation women’s status 423 mind and soul 480 WORKS: L’amour médecin, Minturno, Antonio Sebastiano: preface 262; Critique de l’Ecole des Aristotelianism 202, 241, 455; on femmes 262, 263–4, 559; Les catharsis 202, 241; on epic and fourberies de Scapin 264; Le chivalric romance 208, 212; misanthrope 264; Les précieuses incorporative approach to poetry ridicules, preface 261, 262; 5–6; on Petrarch 222; and Proclus Sganarelle, ou le cocu imaginaire 194; on scientific poetry 455 262; TartuFe 200, (preface) 261 WORKS: De poeta 95, 101–2, Molina, Tirso de 581–2, 582–3; De 122, 194, 195n, 202, 241; L’arte concordia 475 poetica 95, 122, 206, 212, 222 Molinet, Jean 155, 159, 601; Art de mirabile 534; see also maraviglia; rhétorique 157, 601; ‘Donet baillé à marvellous; wonder Loys’ 156; preface to edition of mirror (speculum) 251, 300, 317, 442 Roman de la rose 160n miscellanies, miscellanea 98, 147–8, Molinists 479 272; see also commonplace Moltzer, Jacob see Micyllus, Jacobus misère and grandeur, Pascalian 477–8 monarchy: French 91, 181, 351, misericordia 331 421–2, 500; national 91, 181, 500; misogyny 15, 289, 358, 426, 430, Neapolitan 362; Spanish 91; see 431 also absolutism and individual mnemonics 10, 278 monarchs mobilism, stylistic and philosophical Monatgespräche (journal) 597 420 mondain (see salon criticism) mobility of writers 355 monologues 327 mockery 477 Montaigne, Michel de 115–18, 271–7, mock-heroic poem 572n 419–20; and ancients and moderns models, literary 569–73; classical 543, 97, 419–20; anti-Ciceronianism 549, 571, 573, 600; pre-classical 117, 274, 275, 459; and 564; see also individual authors and biographical factor 274; citation, under individual genres creative 116, 180, 273, 419–20, moderation, political 312 535–7; classical taste 273–4; and modernità 572 classification of poetry 96–7; modernity, Renaissance 33, 222, 229, collections of anecdotes as model 409, 572, 593 279; comparative method 117, 271, moderns see ancients and moderns 274, 275; contradictions 271–2, modernus 417 273; creator of French literary modistae 28 criticism 272n; empiricism 420; and modus 84, 520 genre theory 273, 420; mœurs 240, 243 indeterminacy and doubt 31, Molière (Jean-Baptiste Poquelin) 271–2, 273, 277, 420; and 261–2; audience 263; Boileau on Jansenism 479–81; language theory

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 721

118; linguistic usage 415; literary moral philosophy 73, 93, 94, 461, preferences 97, 274; marginalia 603; Amadis prefaces 312–13; 272–3; mobility and mutability 334, Sidney on 193, 195–7 335, 420; plain stylist 176; and moraliste 478, 484 Pygmalion myth 161; and moralities (genre) 229–32, 236, 237, Pyrrhonism 420; on reading 240; Calvinist 473; Italian reworkings 116–17, 271–6, 419; self- 238–9; translations 231–2 commentary 42, 116, 272, 272–3; morality: and aesthetics 110, 111, and Timantes of Cyprus 163; 261; allegorical readings 162; on Virgil’s shield of Aeneas 164, comedy 260–2, 264; commonplace- 536–7 books and classification 153, 154; WORKS: ‘Apologie de Raimond and education 153; English Sebond’ 420; ‘Considération sur discussions 126, 249, 549; German Cicéron’ 459; ‘De la praesumption’ valuing of 596; Heinsius’s view 604; 97, 535, 536; ‘De l’expérience’ 31, Horatian commentatiors and 97; ‘Des livres’ 97, 274, 419–20, 69–70, 70–1, 72–3, 76; instruction 115–16, 116–17, 117–18; ‘Divers and pleasure issue 132, 374–5; evenemens de mesme conseil’ 96–7; prose fiction 11, 296–7; see also ‘Du jeune Caton’ 97, 117, 118, ethics; virtue; and under drama 535–7; ‘Du repentir’ 116; ‘Sur des More, Sir Thomas 183, 267, 287, 340; vers de Virgile’ 117, 535; see also The answer to a poisoned book under beauty; canon, literary; 287n; Utopia 285, 409 comedy; delight; education; mores (characters) 240, 516 emotions; glosses; grammar; Morhof, Daniel Georg; Unterricht von history; imagination; imitation; der Teutschen Sprache und Poesie invention; judgement; memory; 370, 592, 598 metaphor; music; paradox; portrait, Mornay, Charlotte de; Mémoires 470 textual; res/verba; rhetoric; rules; mosaics 278, 279, 280 Spain; taste; time; vernaculars; vis; Mosellanus, Petrus 398 writing; and following authors: motion 440, 450, 455, 516, 519; Ariosto, Ludovico; Boccaccio, planetary, and musical harmony Giovanni; Catullus, Gaius Valerius; 444; of soul 512, 513, 515, 523; see Cicero, Marcus Tullius; Du Bellay, also moto del cuore; movere; Joachim; Homer; Horace; Jonson, mutatione Ben; Longinus; Lucretius; Ovid; moto del cuore (motion of the heart) Plutarch; Rabelais, François; 331; see also pectus; vis mentis Ronsard, Pierre de; Seneca, Lucius mottoes 282, 325 Annaeus; Tacitus; Terence; Virgil motus animi see motion (of soul) Montalbán, Juan Pérez de 582 movere (to move) 512, 516, 517 Montchrestien, Antoine de: Aman Munich 364 473; David 473 municipal functionaries 365 Montdoré 97 Muret, Marc-Antoine: anti- Monte Cassino monastic library 127 Ciceronianism 182, 398; Catullus, Monternay, Georgette de 471 edition and commentary 530–1, Monteverdi, Claudio 512 533; Longinus, translation 530–2, Montpensier, duchesse de (La Grande 533; on Ronsard’s poetry 386; and Mademoiselle) 381 style 177–8, 183

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

722 Index

Muse, the 160n, 234 Neoplatonic 268, 435, 440; Pléiade Muses, the 436, 437, 439, 531, 544 115, 462; Spanish and post-modern museum culture 347 reappraisal 578 music 19, 511–15; aCective power 512, 514, 516–21; analogy with Naauwkeurig onderwys in de sight 517; Castiglione on 96; tooneelpoëzy 606 Ciceronianism and 177; classical Nabuco Donosor (anon.) 230 metres set to 438; components Naogeorgus, Thomas: Hamanus 231; 512–13; Dante on 219; French Mercator 232; Pammachius 231; courtly culture 311, 312; les grands translation of Sophocles 238n rhétoriqueurs and 158–9; Greek Naples 362–3; academies 266–7, 512; harmony 159, 443, 444, 362–3; court 91, 360, 362; Petrarch 514–15, 517; Huarte on 93; commentaries 121–2 imitation 516, 517; literary groups narratio (statement of facts) 311; and 311, 352, 369; and verisimilis 311n mathematics 511–15, 516, 517, narration as social event 322 518; metaphor of 167; Montaigne narrative: aCective appeal 163, 312, on 275; natural, metrical 331; Alberti on 163, 171; allegorical arrangement of words as 158–9; 70; Aristotelian theory 212, 404; Neoplatonists and 437–8; Perrault Bonciani on 325–8, 329; Congreve on 508; and pleasure 519; Pléiade on method 304; Diomedes’ and 352; proportion 517–18; theory classification 68; in drama 233, 235, of, and style 176; tragic chorus 244; 249, 304; Du Plaisir on short in verse: 601 564–5; Ferretti’s theory 308; heroic, Mussato, Albertino; Ecerinis 232 in ottava rima 209; historical 318, Mussem, Jan van; Rhetorica, dye edele 330, 404, 472, 506; Homeric 436; const van welsegghene 602–3 interpretation as theme 41; mimetic mutability of nature 331, 333–4, 335 function 60, 428; mixed 327; mutamenti (shifting fortunes) 331, 335 multiplicity and amplification 115, mutatione (change) 335; see also motion 207, 331, 334; Peripatetic muthoi (stories) 57, 74, 172, 237, compromise 11; pictorial 171, 173; 252, 439; see also mythology Rhetorica ad Herennium on 69, 81; mysteries (genre) 237 Ronsard 115; Sidney on imagines in mystery (symbolic) 283, 439 197; socio-aesthetic considerations mysticism 33, 70, 183 326–7; truth 306, 309; Vives on mythographies 166 404; see also fiction and individual mythology: ancient allegorical and genres moral interpretations 166; classical, narratology 590 and Christianity 36, 166, 546; Nash, Thomas (1588–1648): demythologizing 578; in drama Miscellanea, or a fourefold way to 251, 482, 582, 602; Du Bellay’s, of a happie life 285n poetic exile 353; French prose Nash(e), Thomas (1567–1601) 183, fiction 312, 313; les grands 245, 255, 287, 488; Lenten stuFe rhétoriqueurs 156; humanist use 80, 290; pamphlets 343; Syr P.S. his 99, 100; in Lucianic satire 267; Astrophel and Stella, Milton and classical 546, 547; commendatory epistle to 126; The national, in epic 372; Platonic and unfortunate traveller 295

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 723

nationalism 2, 13–14, 179, 184–5, 335; and music 517, 518; and 593–5; England 222, 239, 255, 548; painting/poetry analogy 163, 169, epic and 218, 372, 377, 548, 552, 173, 174–5; Pascal and paradoxes 553; France 91, 130, 179, 181, 414, of 509; and poésie naturelle 445; 427, (Ronsard) 353, 372n, 377; Scaliger on poet as creating ‘second linguistic 125–6, 130, 184, 409, nature’ 103, 444; and science 174, 567–8; literary culture transcends 188; in Shakespeare 544; Sidney on national divides 146; Low 188, 191, 192, 444; source of Countries 605; monarchies 181; subject-matter 140; Vos on 606; and political context of humanism 91; women’s status 426, 430; see also style as expression of 184; tragedy natural philosophy and 229, 239; and vernaculars 364, navigation 508 409, 414, 546, 556, 604 Nebrija, Antonio de; Gramática nation-state, emergence of 179, 184–5 castellana 416 natura naturata/naturans 175 Nederduytsche Academie 605 natural historians 452 negligentia diligens 180 natural philosophy 16–17, 449–57; negotium 373 education in 451; Huarte on 93; neo-Aristotelianism see Aristotle and literary development 450–4; Aristotelianism Neoplatonists on 37, 193, 439; neoclassicism 17–20, 485–539, relationship to poetry 37, 73, 312; 543–54, 555–65; aesthetics 18, 377, scientific poetry 454–6; separation 504, 526–7; ancients and moderns of literature and science 456–7; foreshadow 423; and Sidney on 193; text-based study Aristotelianism 204, 246, 257; 449–50, 457; see also under author-centred approach 199; commentary authority 573; and catharsis 202–3; naturalism 173, 174, 175, 180, 526 Ciceronian basis 15, 179, 181, 418; naturalist poets 445, 446, 463 Deutsche Gesellschaft 369–70; naturalness: Bouhours’s aesthetic of England 19–20, 345, 376–7, 526; contrived 111, 112, 342, 487–99, 543–54, (combative) 18, 372–3 487–99, (Elizabethan drama and) nature: Alberti on 515; artistic 10, 248, 250–1, 252, 257–8, 550, conception 174–5; Aristotle’s (flexibility) 350–1, 543, 554, (see idealization 174, 175; and art 70, also under Dryden, John; Jonson, 273, 275, 444, (English critics) 188, Ben; Milton, John); and epic 215, 192, 491, 494, 544, 547, 548, 549, 425, 494; epigram 278, 287; France (French critics) 275, 506, 512, 561, 19, 200, 549, 555–65, (poetics) (Horace) 70, 102, 110, (Italian 500, 501, 503–5, 506, 526, 555, critics) 98–9, 102, 110; Book of 16, 556, 557, 558–65, (politics and 151, 451; and characterization 523; emergence) 179, 181, (rhetorical classical literature based on 151; ideal) 500–10, (rules) 550, (salons drama as reflecting 242, 246; foster) 379, (see also individual English nature poetry 455–6; and authors); humour 284–5, 286, 287, epic 494; French imitation of 555; 288; Low Countries 600, 605, 606; and je-ne-sais-quoi 526; Lucretian and painting 173; pedantry 545; system 465; Machaut on 159; and Peripatetic compromise 200; Malatesta on mutability 333–4, and Petrarch 355; principles of

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

724 Index

judgement 18, 522–8, (see also 71; Petrarch’s 122; and poetics 94, bienséance; decorum; je-ne-sais- 166–7, 438–41, 573, 574, 576; on quoi; probability; taste; political role of poetry 94; and vraisemblance); reason and balance power of art to deceive 162; and 376–7; romance/epic debate reader response 204; rediscovery 209–15; salons foster 379; universal 449; and res/verba relationship and unchanging norms 211–12, 30–1; and rhetoric of presence 162; 215; and vernacular 371–2, 415; see Sidney and 187, 188, 189, 190, also bienséance; classical literature; 192–3, 194–5, 441; and theology imitation; Pléiade; quarrels; taste; 37, 166, 439; see also Plato vraisemblance; and individual Neoptolemus of Parium 53–4 authors neo-scholasticism 435 neologisms 120, 142, 142n, 401, Neostoicism 17 452–3 neoteroi, neoterici (moderns) 417 neo-Pelagianism see free will Neroni, Baccio 326, 328; Tre lezioni Neoplatonism 16, 183, 435–41; and sulla poetica 325 aesthetics 169–70, 174, 180, 439, Netherlands see Low Countries 440, 573; allegorical exegesis 37, Neufvillenaine 262 153, 166, 192, 438, 439, 441; Neumark, Georg; Poetische Tafeln ancient 435, 449; and published under name of 595–6 Aristotelianism, (distinction) 16, Neumeister, Erdmann; De poetis 435, 441, (synthesis) 60, 204, 268, Germanicis huius seculi praecipuis 362, 576; Bembo and 180, 573; dissertatio compendiaria 598 Boileau and 203, 204; civic ‘new art’ 467; see also style engagé humanism as antithesis 566; new criticism 374 cosmology 16, 442; didacticism new historicism 171 269; and divine fury 202–3, 436–7, ‘new poetics’ 333, 334, 335, 455 440, 441, 454, 577; and epic new poetry 584; see also culteranismo 438–9; equation between fable and ‘new science’ see science life 307; Florence 16, 164, 266, New Testament see Bible 357, 375, 435–6, (see also Ficino, New World 469, 588 Marsilio); and Forms 440–1; Newton, Sir Isaac; Principia 452, Fracastoro 100, 101; and French 456–7 criticism on Boccaccio 307; on Ngugi wa Thiong’o 416 harmony 16; on Homer 436, 437, Nicander; nature poetry 454 438–9, 440; and inspiration 16, 67, Niccoli, Niccolò 356 114, 436, 441, 454; Landino 66, Nicholas V, pope 361–2 67, 91, 357, 438, 443; on levels of Nicole, Pierre: Essais de morale 478; poetry 192–3; Lomazzo 169–70, La logique ou l’art de penser 174; in Low Countries 603, 604; (Logique de Port-Royal) (with A. metaphysics 16, 435, 439; on Arnauld) 269n, 479–81, 484, 501, mimesis 189, 194–5; and natural 508; Les imaginaires 314; Traité de philosophy 37, 193, 439; and la comédie 261–2, 483 Orphic hymns 437–8, 441; Nicot, Jean 391 painting/poetry analogy 169–70, Nil Volentibus Arduum (Amsterdam 174; papal suppression 362; parallel literary society) 606 revelation 37; Parrasio echoes 70, Nizolio, Mario 401

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 725

nobility 266; of merit 544; see also novelistic plays 606 aristocracy; patriciates novella 61, 249; and Aristotelian noeton, to 192 tradition 11; bienséance 524; comic Nogarola, Isotta 359, 427 325; imitation of life 335; Italian nomenclatures see vocabulary 331, 249, 322–8, 360 nominalism 31, 50 novelty 109, 230, 306, 309, 584; in nonchalance 268; see also artlessness; drama 246, 249; and invention 138, sprezzatura 141, 142; see also innovation; nonsense writings 287 novità; nuovo, the norma loquendi (linguistic standard) novi, see neoteroi 395 novità 572; dello stile 572; see also North, Dudley; ‘Metropolis’ 346 innovation; novelty; nuovo, the North, Sir Thomas; Plutarch 195n numbers as rational transcription of Northbrooke, John 245 sound 514 Norton, Thomas, and Thomas numerositas/numerus 443, 517; Sackville; Gorboduc 239, 253 Ciceronian and Quintilianesque 78, notation, musical 519 79, 80, 84, 85, 86; numerosa notebooks, critics’ working 148 concordia 444; numerosa structura nouveaux doctes 558 79; numerus oratorius 80, 82, 84, nouvelle (French genre) 11, 305; 85; numerus poeticus 80 influence in England 302–4; subject- nuovo, the 572, 573; see also matter 306, 308, 308n, 313, 318, innovation; novelty; novità 319 Nuremberg 365, 366, 368–9, 591 novel 11, 314–21; allegorical 547; antique paradigms lacking 580; objects of sense 517–18, 520 comic 317, 318, 325; Congreve obscenity: Calvinist 469; Lucretian contrasts with romance 303–4; 464–5 epistolary 381; French theories obscurantism 287 314–21; genre, conception of 295; obscurity, literary 545, 554, 583, 584 German language 367, 368, 369, observer, the 515 597–9; heroic 317, 318; history’s occasio (occasion) 12, 446, 498, 507 prestige compared 310; Jansenist occasional verse 596 ethos opposed to 483; journals on occultism 310 557; journey-novels 307; later Ockham, William of 358 criticism influenced by 295–6; octavo book format 387 ‘modern’ writers 423; and odes 95, 217, 224, 346, 503; Sapphic Peripatetic compromise 200; 530, 531–2, 533–4, 535 picaresque 586–7; prefaces contain Ogier, François; preface to criticism 314; readership 319–21; Schélandre’s Tyr et Sidon 560 realism and rise of 175; Spanish Ogier de Gombauld, Jean; 317, 580, 582, 586–7, 588; strategy L’Amaranthe, pastorale 243 of reading 319–20; women writers Ognibene da Lonigo (Omnibonus 379, 381, 382, 429, 430, (reform of Leonicenus) 83, 86 genre) 428, 432; see also fiction, oikeosis (reasonable like-mindedness) prose; narrative; nouvelle; novela; 346 novella Old Testament see Bible novela 317, 580, 582, 588; corta 588 oligarchy 12, 356, 358

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

726 Index

Olivares, Gaspar de Guzmán, Count orazione sciolta (uncadenced of 375 discourse) 326; see also versi sciolti Olivetan Bible 474 ordering, poetic 332 Olmütz (Olomouc); literary circle 366 ordo naturalis/obliquus (narrative) 206 Olney, Henry 187n ordre du cœur 509; see also pectus Omphalius, Jacobus; De elocutionis oreille (poetic receptor) 504 imitatione ac apparatu 6, 108–10 original sin 482, 484 onomastics (naming) 31, 46, 480 ornament 448; see also cosmetics onomatopoeia 369 ornatus 136n ontology 226, 312, 577; and language Orpheus 37, 193, 495 28, 29, 30, 31, 33, 34 Orphism, Orphic hymns 37, 70, opinion, public 523, 524, 525, 528, 561 437–8, 441 Opitz, Martin 593–5; style of criticism Orsini, Fulvio Carmina nouem 593, 594; on tragedy 242, 245 illustrium feminarum 534 WORKS: Aristarchus sive de orthodoxy 479, 565; Roman 475 contemptu linguae teutonicae 593; orthography 32, 48, 368 Buch von der deutschen Poeterey Ortúñez de Calahorra, Diego 299–300 141n, 245, 364, 370, 593–5; Osborne, Dorothy 302, 314 preface to translation of Seneca’s ostendere 190 Trojan women 242 otherworldliness, Platonic 437 Oppian 454 otium (idleness) 271, 447 optics, Calvinist 468 ottava rima 209 oracular language 166 Ovid (Publius Ovidius Naso) 71, 80, oraison 313; see also eloquence 145, 464, 583; Montaigne on 274, orality 167, 177, 178, 322, 406 275 oratory, oratio 363, 400, 535; Alberti WORKS: Fasti 194n; on 515; authority 404; Cicero on Metamorphoses 161, 604, 77–8, 83, 136, (on ideal orator) (interpretations) 36–7, 166, 192, 195, 493, 495; Ciceronian (translations and commentaries) style outmoded 422; commentators 133; Nux 287n on Cicero and Quintilian on 80, 81, Owen, John 282 83, 86; court 360, 361, 375; Oxford 93, 183; printing 339, 389, divisions of 151, 503–4, 506; in 538 drama 502; Greek 355; humanist oxymoron 228, 447, 578 45, 47, 48, 79, 82, 84, 365; imitation 491; Jonson on 543; Low Pacioli, Luca; Divina proportione 516 Countries 601, 603, 604; orator as Padua, university of 358, 360; good man 180, 367, 494; poet as Aristotelianism 55, 268, 360, 419, orator 493, 494, 495, 572; poetry 571n; theorists of dialogue 268, 269 as distinct from 80, 83, 84, 85, 603; paean 217 Poliziano on 92; Quintilian on pagan criticism 538 77–8, 162, 332, 334, 335, 491, Pagano, Pietro; Latin translation of 493n; Ramus on 405, 408; Ronsard Longinus 532, 538 on 223; sacred 181–3, 558; Scaliger page layouts, experimental 385–6 on 95; Vellutello on 330; Vives on pageant play 249 404, 408; and wit 285; see also paideia: of Greeks 441; rhetorical 8, 9, individual orators 441

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 727

Painter, William; The palace of paragone, on painting and poetics pleasure 296–7 168 painting and painters see pictorial art paraphrase: of ancient authors 41, 66, paired critical exchanges, in salons 380 70, 82, 83; of Aristotle’s Poetics palace academies, French 310–11, 312 191, 205; biblical exegesis through Palatinate 364 41; Cicero on 130; in humanist Paleario, Aonio; De animorum commentaries 66, 70, 82, 83, 146; immortalitate 463 vs. literal translation 130, 132, 134; palinode, Ficinian 438 see also interpretatio; translation Palissy, Bernard 473–4, 452; La Paré, Ambroise 452 recepte véritable 473–4 Paris 13, 351–4; and court 13, 349, Palladio, Andrea 244 350, 351, 353–4; Louvre palace Pallavicino, Pietro Sforza 269–70; Del 351; printing 351, 386, 388–9; see bene libri quattro 144; Trattato also collèges; Sorbonne dello stile e del dialogo 270 Parliament, London 339 Palmieri, Matteo 357 Parmentier, Jean 155; Chant-Royal palpability 167, 197, 276 158n Palsgrave, John; translation of parody 287, 317, 539, 572n, 587 Acolastus 232, 341 Paroemiographia (anon.) 345 pamphlets 287, 290, 342, 343–4 parole (discourse) 313 Pannartz, Arnold 361 Parrain, Jacques; translation of De Pannonius, Janus 80 rerum natura 464 Panormita (Antonio Beccadelli) 360, Parrasio, Aulo Giano 5; Q. Horatii 362, 363 Flacci...omnia poemata 70n; In papacy 361–2; Avignon schism 121, Q. Horatii Flacci Artem poeticam 123, 124, 265, 266; bulls, Cum commentaria 69–71, 137n occasione and Unigenitus 476; and partition (oratory) 274 Erasmus’s translation of Bible 44; parvo vivere 17 humanism 266, 361–2; influence on Pascal, Blaise 18, 476–9; l’art de Roman culture 361; intolerance persuader 479, 484, 508, 509; 351, 353; library 266, 361–2; authority 421; on ‘beauté poétique’ Medici popes 120; and scholarship 483; on honnêteté 476, 477, 478, 361–2; and Sorbonne 351, 353 481; l’ordre du cœur 509; Papon, Jean; Rapport des deux princes pessimism 477–8, 479; religious d’eloquence 134 stance 422, 476–7, 508, 509; parables 473 rhetorical style 478, 484; on truth Paracelsus, Theophrastus 452 421 paradeigma 190n WORKS: De l’esprit géométrique paradox: Calvinism, and self 466; et de l’art de persuader 479, 484, classical models 287; court 508; Ecrits sur la grâce 478–9, 482; literature 372; Donne 545; of Entretien avec Monsieur de Saci Jansenism 481, 484; jest books on 479; fragments 483–4; Lettres 286; Kepler 452; Milton and provinciales 476–7, 478, 508; formalism 493–4; Montaigne and Opuscules 478–9; Pensées 477–8, 420; Neoplatonist 437; Pascal and 484, 509; Préface sur le traité du 509; post-modern 578; prose styles vide 421 177; Spanish Baroque 578, 583 Pasquier, Etienne 384

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

728 Index

Passe, Crispin de 281 pectus (feeling) 505, 517, 521, 523, passibilis qualitas (aCective quality) 527; Quintilianist 331, 333, 335 514, 517; see also Fogliano, pedantry 400, 427, 525, 527 Lodovico Pedemonte, Francesco; Ecphrasis in passion (genre) 231 Horatii Flacci Artem poeticam 56–7 passions 534, 562, 564; aesthetic pedes 84, 85 theory on 512, 513, 515, 516, 518, Pegnesischer Blumenorden 368–9, 519, 520; Low Countries theory of 370 606; Neoplatonism on 439; see also peintures naturelles (fiction) 318 emotions Peletier du Mans, Jacques: arithmetic passivity (of Rhapsode) 437 452; Art poëtique 130–1, 142–3, past, sense of separation from 1, 3, 14, 230, 307, 414–15; on cosmographic 26, 27–8, 411 poetry 447, 497; on invention and pastiche 108, 151 Virgilian epic 142–3; journey-novel pastoral: French pastoral comedy 307; otium 447; Peripatetic 259–60; German language 367, compromise 447; translation of 368, 369, 373; Mairet’s debt to Horace’s Ars poetica 131, 132, 199 560–1; Neapolitan poetry 363; and Pelisson-Fontanier, Paul 270; eulogy prose romance 557; Scaliger on 217; of Sarasin 558 Sidney on 298; and tragicomedy Pellegrino, Camillo; Agutezze 585; Il 256; veiled messages in 373 Carrafa 206, 213, 215, 333 pathos 162, 202, 208, 209, 241, 254, Pellikan, Konrad 390 331 Pels, Andries; Gebruik en misbruik des patriciates: Florence 356, 357; Low tooneels 606 Countries 600; see also aristocracy Pembroke, Countess of see Herbert, Patrizi da Cherso, Francesco 452, 455; Mary Della poetica 94, 534; Parere...in perception, aesthetic 514–15 difesa dell’Ariosto 214n Peregrini, Matteo; Delle acutezze 576 patronage 13–14; Calvinist 466; court perfetto cavagliere (perfect knight) 12–14, 360, 371–7, 504; England, 331 court and country 14, 377; French perfetto secolo (‘perfect age’ of royal 143, 375, 503, 504; German- classical Latin) 397 speaking areas 364; Italian, performance: experience of theatre (Florence) 356–7, (Milan) 120, 218, 242–3, 262–3, 264, 564; 359–60, 375, (Rome) 361, 362, Malatesta and 335; narration 322; 534, () 358; Longinus and performative semantics 34–5; and 505; in Lyons 349, 551 satire 285; tragedy 242–3; Trevet’s Patru, Olivier 538 idea of 236; vernacular books on Paul, Epistles of St 38, 40, 451; I social 286; vs reading 262–3, 264, Corinthians 468; Ephesians 286 504 Paul II, pope 362 periodical press 370, 556–7, 596–7 Pavia, university of 359–60 periodization of literature 25–6, 380 Pazzi, Alessandro 55, 238; translation Peripatetic compromise (instruction of Aristotle’s Poetics 237, 574 and delight): Cascales on 584; and PBO see Pegnesischer Blumenorden comedy 200, 260–2, 264; court Peacham, Henry 163; Complete poetry 375, 376; cosmographic gentleman 347 poetry and 447; and drama 233,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 729

246, 260, 502, 544, 561, (see also petites écoles (Port-Royal) 475 comedy above); English critics on Petra, Gabriel de; edition of Longinus 246, 297–8, 547, 549, (Ascham) 537–8 296–7, (Jonson) 260, 376, 543, Petrarch and Petrarchism 119–26; 544, (Milton) 547, 548, (Sidney) Accademia della Crusca’s 192, 200–1, 297–8, 374; French lexicographical use 570; Aldine critics on 200, 272, 506, 555, 558, editions 120, 387; anti-Petrarchism 561, 562, (Descartes) 512, 518; 289, 571; Bembo’s editions 6, 387, Horace on 11, 132, 168, 199–201, 567, (and reappraisal) 119, 120–1, 233, 543, 544, 575; Horatian 569; language 157, 226, 355, commentators on 69, 71, 73–4; and 567–8; Castelvetro on 139, 569–70; imitation 101, 192; Italian critical and Cicero 127, 395; classicism debate 96, 101, 102, 573, 575, 355, 395; confidence in Renaissance 576–7; Morhof on 598; and music 25; critical writings 355; D’Aubigné 512, 517, 519; and pictorial art influenced by 467; Du Bellay’s 170; and prose fiction 200, 297–8, parody 287; early Florentine 308, 315, 321; and satire 461; biographies 119; founder of Scaliger on 34, 200, 240, 374; humanism 355; French criticism scientific poetry and 454–5; and 124, 125–6, 275; Greek unknown translation 132; vernacular critics to 26; and historical distance 2, 4; on 105; see also delight; instruction and imitation 418; and inadequacies peripeteia (reversal of fortune) 487 of language 226; Italian criticism Perotti, Niccolò 362 92, 119–24, 139, 266, 569–70, Perrault, Charles: and ancients and 571n; Latin style 395; Laura 121, moderns 423, 508, 527–8; Apologie 124, 350; lyric and Petrarchism 6, des femmes 423; Le siècle de Louis 220; as model author 6, 568, le Grand 423; Parallèle des anciens 569–70; political setting 119–20, et des modernes 423, 508, 527–8 121–2, 123, 124, 125; rediscovery Perrot d’Ablancourt, Nicolas 524; of classical texts 127; translation of Lucian 135 Reformationist criticism 123–4; persecution, religious 466, 471, 473, satirists on 287, 289; on 475–6, 602 scholasticism 123; and second Persius (Aulus Persius Flaccus) 288, rhetoric 155; and vernacular literary 461 language 567–8 persone ordinarie 326 WORKS: Canzoniere 121, 157, perspective 171, 174, 515–16 224, 387, 569–70; Cose volgari perspectivism 587 120; Rime sparse 6, 119; Secretum perspicuitas 162 157; sonnet 304 121; Trionfi 119, persuasion, rhetorical 34; by catharsis 367 240; Cicero on 500; Erasmus and Petri, Johann 389 Luther disagree over 51–2; French Petronius Arbiter; Satyricon 290 critics on 502, 509, (Pascal) 479, Pettie, George; Petite palace of Pettie 484, 508, 509; invention and 140; his pleasure 296, 297 Longinus on 534, 536; masculine phantasia 309, 322; see also agency and 299 imagination; visualization pessimism, French 422, 466, 475, 476, phantasmata 193 477–8, 482, 483, 484 phantastikos 193

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

730 Index

‘Phantsie’/’phansie’ 544, 545 Valla’s language-based 28, 29–30, Philip IV of Spain 375 412; Vico combines poetry and 577; Philips, Edward 283 Vives and language for 403, 408; Philips, Katherine 429 see also aesthetics; Aristotle and philologia prima/secunda 93 Aristotelianism; Cartesianism; philology 12, 26, 31, 32, 42, 127, 277; Epicureanism; moral philosophy; arrest of change 27; authority 7; natural philosophy; Neoplatonism; Bayle revives 556; and biblical Stoicism; and under eloquence exegesis 4, 38, 45, 50, 51, 147; phonetics 569 Budé adapts Ciceronian term 92–3; phrase-books and -lists 111, 341, 347 comparative, 19th-century 28; physicians (humanist scholars) 365 exegetic method 38–9, 39–40, physics 439, 456, 461, 508 146–7; hermeneutics 36, 38–9, 50, physiologus (scientist) 463 51; and imagination 108; Lambin physiology 482 462, 535; Landino’s development piacevolezza (pleasingness) 516 91–2; Longinus and 530, 531, 535; picaresque genre 586–7, 598–9 Low Countries 602; Luther 50, 51; Piccolomini, Alessandro: Annotatione printing and 387, 391, 566; Salviati nel libro della Poetica d’Aristotele 569; and translation 128, 132, 133, 138n, 201, 209, 445, 574; La 135; Valla 44; Venetian 359; see RaFaella 322 also commentaries; exegesis; Piccolomini, Enea Silvio (pope Pius II) marginalia; textual criticism; and 365 under grammar Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni 37, Philoponus, John; commentary on 157, 396, 566; anti-Ciceronianism Aristotle 449 108, 109; circle 357, 387; philosophical drama 583 Neoplatonism 16, 166, 357, 435, philosophy: aAnity with literature 436 147, 166; Bayle and 556; of civic pictorial art: analogy with poetry 69, humanism 566; dialogue genre 268, 105, 122, 161–75, 300, (and 435; in England 376, 549; four rhetoric of presence) 161–7, (Sidney branches 450; Gracián’s, of on) 169, 172–3, 192, 194, 196, disillusion 587; Greek 355, 362, (Tasso on) 8, 169, 172, (see also ut 508; humanist education 356, pictura poesis); ancient world in (Ramist reform) 405, 407, 408; 411; Baroque 576, 578; Calvinism inspiration tempered by 549; inverse privileges word over 469, 471; as 463; and language 27–35, 102, 103, courtly occupation 96; criticism of, 412; Lucianic satire on 267; and style 176; les grands Matthew of Vendôme on 234; rhétoriqueurs and 159–60, 167; and mechanical 457; new 421; Pigna on je-ne-sais-quoi 526; neoclassicism 73; Plato as model of style 435; and 173; painters’ aAnity for poets and poetry 94, 547, 572; political 91, orators 515; Perrault’s system of 95; pre-Socratic 463; Rapin on arts 508; Plotinian notion of 440; 506–7; and rhetoric 177–8, 501–2; Sanctius on 75; see also aesthetics; separation from poetics 557; Sidney emblems; frontispieces; perspective; on poetry and 138, 188, 193, and under invention 195–7, 297, 300; Sorbonne attacks Piero della Francesca; De prospetiva humanist 351; and subjectivity 224; pingendi 515–16

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 731

piety (pietas, pietà) 209, 439, 481, Protagoras 195; Republic 60, 68, 483; pietas litterata 153 140, 165, 192–3, 202, 437, 441; Pigna, Giovanni Battista: epic Symposium 439; Timaeus 444; see structure 330; letter to Cintio, on also Neoplatonism and under Orlando furioso 210n; on harmony; inspiration mutability 335; theory of romance plausibility see vraisemblance 10, 210–12, 330–1 Plautus, Titus Maccius 152, 233; WORKS: I romanzi 61n, 210–11, Amphytruo 255; Jonson and 252, 330–1; Poetica Horatiana 72–4 490 Piles, Roger de 8; Abrégé de la vie des play within a play 583 peintres 169, 173, 174–5; Cours de playhouses 248, 250, 343, 582 peinture par principes 169, 173 pleasure and pleasing see delight and , Horace’s praise of 545, 546 pleasure; Peripatetic compromise Pinelli, Niccolò; translation of (instruction and delight) Longinus 538 Pléiade 13, 352–3; allegorical and Pio, Giovan Battista; commentary on symbolic discourse 204; Calvin on Lucretius 462 468; classical models 17, 352, 462; pistis 193 end 354; influence in Heidelberg pitch, musical 513 366; and inspirational view of Pithou, Pierre; preface to Satyre poetry 603; Lucretianism 17, 462; Ménippée 290 and Neoplatonist Orphic hymns Pius II, pope 362, 365 438; scientific poetry in wake of Pizzimenti, Domenico; translation of 454; and vernacular literacy 13, Longinus 532, 538 414; see also Jodelle, Etienne; Placards, AFaire des 466 Ronsard, Pierre de place, unity of see under unities, Pliny the Elder (Gaius Plinius Aristotelian Secundus); De gloria Atheniensium place-rhetoric 75, 101, 136, 150, 151 168; Naturalis historia 161–2, 163, plagiarism 109, 112, 116, 139, 488 168, 452 Plantin, Christophe 391 Pliny the Younger (Gaius Plinius Plato: and Cicero’s ideal orator 195; Caecilius Secundus) 275 cosmos/logos analogy 442; on plot 334, 441, 503, 553, 606; diegesis 60; Divided Line metaphor Aristotelian notion 72, 168, 206–7, 192–3; on divine hymns 437–8; 235n, 562, (commentators’ Forms 440–1; and genre theory 68, interpretation) 56, 57, 60, 61, 62, 435–6; on imagination 140; on 74, 215, (Horatian equivalent) 72; mimesis 60, 140; as model author Castelvetro on 242, 244; comedy 92, 435; Pigna on 73; poets 234, 259, 262–3, 275; Congreve’s banished from Republic 38, 94, parallel between drama and novel 165, 374, 438–40, 441; quest 438; 304; Corneille 503, 562; Rapin on 506; rediscovery 356, Elizabethan theatre 252, 553; epic 435; style 435; translations 375, 139, 206–7, 214, 327, (episodes) 436 207–8; Giraldi Cintio on 62, 95, WORKS: Axiochus (attr.) 275; 240, 245, 332; Heinsius on Ion 193, 202, 436–7, 441; Laws dramatic 604; Jonson’s 551; Low 437, 441; Phaedo 437; Phaedrus Countries ‘novelistic’ drama 606; 202, 436–7, 440, 441, 446; modes of 327; multiple 252, 583,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

732 Index

(in romance) 95, 211, 215; original transmission of materials 107–44; 63, 74; play-within-a-play 583; and rhetoric 7–8, 309, 310, 328, romanzo 329, 331, 332, 334; 502–3, 556, 574, 595; rules Sidney on 189, 197, 198n; questioned 576–7; and science, Valincour on 564; see also fable and 453–6, (classified as) 91–4, under tragedy (separate from) 16, 557; Sidney’s Plotinus 439, 440 187–98; Spanish Golden Age Plutarch: Amyot’s preface to 583–90; see also genre; grands translation of Lives 132, 255, 535; rhétoriqueurs, les; imitation; Bruni’s translations 357; Erasmus’s invention; manuals (on poetics); model 92; and Kepler’s ‘Dream’ reader response; rhetoric; style; 452; Montaigne on 117, 274, 275; translation; ut pictura poesis; and on pictorial representation 163, 168 individual literary forms and genres WORKS: Amatorius 535; Life of Poetisches Kleeblatt 369 Alexander 168; Moralia 168, 271 poetry: classifications 91–105, 217, poesia eroica, new kind of 329, 331 502, 504, 508; conciliating role poesia romanzesca 333 495; definition of 446; dramatic poetic competitions (Puys) 158, 600 173, 214, 502, 563; as making 188, poetic justice 550 189, 192, 194, 443, 574; and poetics 3, 5–12, 89–291; ancient painting see under pictorial art; and authors 4–5, (see also individual philosophy 94, 547, 572; and names, notably Aristotle; Horace; reason 19, 604; as subversive Longinus; Quintilian); Baroque 370, medium 546; unity with music 438; 573; cosmographic 17, 335, 442–8; see also history (poetry/history English 17th-century 487–99, distinction); prose (boundaries with 543–54; fictitious nature exposed poetry); poetics; poet(s); and 149; French 17th-century 522, 526, individual genres and poets 555, 556, 557, 558–65, (and poet(s): analogy with God 443; as rhetoric) 500, 501, 503–5, 506; buCoon and parasite 558; as critic German-speaking area 366, 369, 543, 547, 549–50; as embroiderer 591–2, 593–9; humanist 5–7, 62, 484; knowledge needed 71–2, 73, 114, 419, (classifications of poetry 74, 445, 591; laureate 345, 365; among arts and sciences) 91–7, linked to atheists and Epicureans (education in) 7, 145–54, (Latin 439; as orator 493, 494, 495, 572; writers on) 98–105, (see also Plato banishes from Republic 38, individual writers); Italian debate, 94, 165, 374, 438–40, 441; as poem 16th-century 573–7; Low Countries (Quintilian) 492–3; in prose 308, 600, 601–2, 603–4; medieval 220, 326, 328; as vates 188, 351, 577; 278; Miltonian 20, 493–4, 547–8; and virtue 493; see also poetry and neoclassical 586, (see also French individual poets 17th-century above); Neoplatonic poésie naturelle 445; see also scientific 94, 166–7, 435–41, 573, 574, 576; poetry ‘new’ 333, 334, 335, 455; other Poggio Bracciolini 25; Cicero as model disiplines divorced from 16, 42–3, 266; dialogues 266; Facetiae 266, 557; Petrarchan 6, 119–26; political (preface) 287; jokes 266, 286, 287; role 94; and prose fiction 305, prescriptive grammar 29; and 325–8, 328–36; rediscovery and Quintilian 78; rediscovery of

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 733

classical texts 78, 127, 357; satires WORKS: La commedia antica e l’ 93n ‘Andria’ di Terenzio54; ‘Manto’ poiein (to make, of poetry) 188, 189, 442; Miscellanea 92, 385; Oratio in 192, 194, 443, 574 expositione Homeri 163–4 pointedness: structure of epigram 281; Polydore Vergil see Vergil, Polydore style 281, 282, 283 polyphony 159 Poitiers; salon of Dames des Roches Ponsonby, William 187n 430 Pontano, Giovanni: and Accademia Poland 268; drama 232, 232n, 244, 246 Pontaniana 266–7, 363; Actius polemic see individual topics 100, 102; dialogues 267; Urania polis 404 454 Politian see Poliziano, Angelo Pontanus, Iacobus see Spanmüller, politics 13–14; and Calvinist literature Jakob 469, 470; and drama 503, (comedy) Pope, Alexander 290, 376, 499 239, (Elizabethan theatre) 253, 254, popular literature 275, 347; see also (tragedy) 10, 229, 239, 246; English taste (popular); vulgarisation socio-political change 543; and epic Porphyry; annotations to Horace’s Ars 142–3, 218, 239; French rhetorical poetica 66 poetics and 310–11; Milton’s portrait, textual: French salons and engagement 494–5, 546; and 302, 381, 429; Montaigne’s, of Petrarch 119–20, 121–2, 123, 124, writer 420; Sidney’s mimetic 188, 125; poetic theories emphasizing 94; 190, 198 and prose fiction 300–1, 302; Port-Royal see under Jansenism religious heterodoxy as expression Portus, Franciscus 531, 532, 533 of dissent 476; structures of power positive criticism 593 and criticism 371; and satire 284, possession see inspiration 289; Shakespeare’s political Possevino, Antonio; Bibliotheca resolutions 254; Sidney’s political selecta 105 morality 300, 315; Spain 404–5, possibility, the possible 207, 503 579; and Stoicism 458; and style Postel, Guillaume 352 177, 179, 184; and Sublime 552–3; postlapsarian condition 476, 478, Tasso on 96; and vernacular 479, 483, 484 literature 414–16; see also post-modernism 578, 579–80 absolutism; aristocracy; civil wars; post-Tridentinism 466–74 conciliation; humanism (civic); pottery 452, 475 monarchy; oligarchy; society; and Poussin, Nicolas 169, 173 under authority Powell, Thomas; translation of Poliziano, Angelo: aims to surpass Malvezzi’s Stoa triumphans 460 ancients 566; and Aldus Manutius practical functions of criticism 596 387; allegorical exegesis 37; on praelectio genre 117, 152 Aristotle’s Poetics 54; and praise, poetry of 225, 227 Ciceronian debate 15, 108, 109, praxis 197 177, 396; cosmography 442; on Praxiteles 162 history 310; Medici patronage 375; preaching see sermons textual criticism 38, 357, 387, 391; precepts, poetic 536 on Virgilian poetics and Creation predestination 412 442 predicates, Aristotelian 405

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

734 Index

prefaces and prologues, critical 131, press, the 183, 365; see also journals; 556, 596, 604; on drama 259, 502, printing 597; patronage aCects 373; Pléiade Preston, Thomas; Cambyses 230, 250; 353; poems addressed to Garnier Gismond of Salerne 230 239; prose fiction debate in 11, 296, préciosité 316, 423, 432 298–304 passim, 310–13, 317, 314, prima materia 193 321, 598–9; on translation 134; see princeps sermonis (central speaker) also under Amadis de Gaule; 269 Amyot, Jacques; Aneau, printing 14, 384–91, 571; censorship Barthélemy; Aubert, G.; Bade 351; and codification of literary d’Aasche, Josse; Baïf, Lazare de; languages 267, 391, 409; correctors Balzac, Jean-Louis Guez de; Boscán, 388, 389, 390; Dekker’s ‘man in Juan; Calvin, John; Camus, Jean- Print’ 344; and education 146, 386; Pierre; Cavendish, Margaret; and emblems 279–80; in England Cervantes, Miguel de; Congreve, 183–4, 339, 347, 389, 538; and William; Corneille, Pierre; Corrozet, exegesis 391; in France 12, 349, Gilles; Davenant, Sir William; 350, 351, 353, 386, 388–9; in Desmarets de Saint-Sorlin, Jean; German-speaking area 14, 122, Dryden, John; Du Bellay, Joachim; 364, 388; Greek 385, 387, 390, Fletcher, John; Furetière, Antoine; 532, 566–7, 574; guilds 389; and Gohorry, Jacques; Harington, Sir humanism 266, 355, 384–91; as John; Heinsius, Daniel; Herbert, Sir ‘invention’ 143; italic type 567; in Percy; Jodelle, Etienne; Jonson, Ben; Italy 355, 358–9, 361, (see also La Fayette, Comtesse de; La Manutius, Aldus); Latin 267, 409; Fontaine, Jean de; La Mesnardière, marginalia and miscellanea 147, Hippolyte-Jules Pilet de; Labé, 148; output 154; page layouts Louise; Lannel, Jean de; Lyly, John; 385–6; Ramus and print culture Macault, Antoine; Mairé, Jean de; 406; reference works 147; Mareschal, André; Milton, John; regulation 14, 339, 351, 389; and Molière; Molinet, Jean; Ogier, religious reform 385; and science François; Opitz, Martin; Pithou, 385; and standardization 391; Pierre; Poggio Bracciolini; Rabelais, textual editing and scholarship 14, François; Racine, Jean; Ronsard, 148, 359, 386–9, 390, 391, 566; Pierre de; Scudéry, Georges de; and vernacular literature 120, 385, Shadwell, Thomas; Sorel, Charles; 387, 389, 409; verse numbering Tournes, Jean de; Tyler, Margaret; 390; writer-printer relationship Vellutello, Alessandro; Vondel, 350–1; see also book trade; Joost van den; Vos, Jan; Wernicke, individual printers, notably Aldus Christian; Wolseley, Robert Manutius; Bade, Josse; Estienne, prelapsarian state 482 Henri; Estienne family; Froben, Premierfait, Laurent de 305–6 Johann; Manutius, Paulus; Plantin, prescriptivism 20, 29, 68, 76, 490, Christophe; and under Alcalá; 543 Antwerp; Basle; Erasmus, presence 225, 243, 255, 564; rhetoric Desiderius; Leiden; London; Lyons; of 161–7, 169, 172 Oxford; Paris; Strasburg; Venice presentation 322, 332 prisca theologia 166, 437 pre-Socratic philosophers 449 Priscian 68

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 735

probability/probabilitas 19, 522–4; of Latin 110, 151, 266; Menippean Aristotelian 73, 100, 102, 208, 289; models (Boccaccio) 568, 569, (applied to Horace) 5, 56–7, 72; (see also Ciceronianism); poetic see Cicero on 136–7; classifications of artistic above; Ramus and evolution 523; Gohorry on romance and 311; of modern 178; satire 289–91; Tasso on 96; see also verisimilitude; Vives and Ramus influence 408; see vraisemblance; and under action also individual genres and ‘problem’ genre 281 Ciceronianism; numerus; prosody; proclamations, English royal 342, 346 style Proclus 437; Commentary on the prose fiction see fiction, prose Republic (Dissertation VI) 192–3, prosody 7, 551, 594; and celestial 193–4 harmony 443, 444; prose fiction prodesse (to profit) 512, 517 and 323, 331, 332, 333; professionalism, literary 344 quantitative 221; see also cadence; profit and pleasure see Peripatetic metre and metrics compromise protasis 252 progress: in arts and sciences 527–8, Protestantism 435; Bible reading 49, 551; literary 551, 552, 554 50–1, 154, 595; drama 230, 231, prologues; critical, see prefaces and 238; education 154, 340–1, 366, prologues; narrative 327 592, (Lutheran) 50–1, 145, 366, pronunciation 149 592, (Melanchthon’s principles) proofreading 388, 390 238, 591, 592; and evolution of propaganda, Italian civic 357, 358, modern prose 178; and Longinus 361 537–8; poetics 183; reading 154, proportion and proportionality: 470, 472, 474; and vernacular aesthetic 517–18, 519, 521; in epic literacy 409; see also Calvinism; 208; musical 512, 513, 514, 517–18 Evangelism; Huguenots; propriety, see bienséance Lutheranism; Puritanism; prorsa oratio 276 Reformation prose: artistic 308, 309, 323, 326, Provençal troubadours 125 327, 328, 330, (diction) 323, 332, proverbs 278, 279, 280 333, 335, (see also prosody); providence, divine 463 boundaries with poetry 7, 77, provisam rem (fore-conceit) 190 (Amadis project and) 312–13, (in Prudence (Prudentius) 278 Cicero and Quintilian) 77, 80, 82, prudentia (practical wisdom) 403, 404 83, 84, 86, (Dante on) 330n, Prudentius (Prudence) 278 (emblems cross) 280, (les grands Prynne, William; Histriomastrix 245 rhétoriqueurs and) 7, 156, psalmody 223, 223, 438 (humanists and) 152, 323, 328, psalms 223, 286, 438; Calvinist 330, (Montaigne on) 276, (poets in versions 467, 468, 472, 473, 474; prose) 308, 326, 328, (prose fiction Sidney and 188, 198n, 223 and) 305, 312–13, 328, 329, 332, psalters 223 (subordination of poetry and) psychology 450, 562, 564–5; 187–8, 330, 494; euphonious 8, 19, Christian, Sidney and 187; Du 79, 80–1, 82, 83–4, 157, (see also Plaisir on 564–5; in drama 244, dictamen prosaicum); German 246, 251; faculty 93, 194n, 197, theory 594; humanist composition 198n; querelle du Cid and 562

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

736 Index

Ptolemy (Claudius Ptolemaeus) 449 Quintilian (Marcus Fabius public morality 71 Quintilianus), Institutio oratoria public opinion 523, 524, 525, 528, 561 4–5, 77–87; alogos tribe 19; public readings 570 consuetudo loquendi 29; on public role of poetry 96 contemporary usage 547; on copia publishing see journals; printing 165; D’Estrebay on 84, 85–6; pumpkins as literary medium 369 discovery of full text 78, 357; early punishment, corporal 371 commentaries 68, 71, 82–3; and purgation, see catharsis education 77–8, 149; on florid style purification of language 368, 369 311–12; humanist interest in 77, Puritanism 466 78–9; on humour 287; on ideal Puttenham, George, The arte of orator 78, 493; on joking 286; on English poesie 19, 94, 340n; on pathos and ethos 162; on poetry Country, Court and City 342, 346; and rhetoric 83, 84; and prose style and court 184, 342, 346, 372; on 77–8, 80, 82–3, 85–6; Ramus on imagination 19, 488; on invention 405; response to 80–7; and 140; on lyric 224–5, 227; rhetoric res/verba relationship 75; rhetoric of favoured over structure 487; on presence 162; on speech community satire 288; on style and political 412; on variety 334; on visual and power 184 literary art 168; see also under Puys (poetic competitions) 158, 600 imagination; imitation; invention; puzzles 347, 557 oratory; rhetoric; translation Pygmalion fantasy 161 Quintilianism 77–87; anti- Pyrrhonism 312, 420–1 Quintilianism 405; and education Pythagoras and Pythagoreanism 37, 77–8, 149; feeling 331, 333, 335; 70, 158 Giraldi 331, 332–3; Jonson 490, 491, 543; Milton 493, 494; over- quadrivium: rhetorical 506; scientific literal 171; Pontano 102; and prose 511, 592 style 82–3; and romanzo 11; Valla quantitative harmonies (music) 513 28, 29 quantitative metre 221, 438, 490 Quintilianus, Aristides 513 quarrels, literary 56, 64, 380–1; of quips see humour philosophy and poetry 440; see also Quirini, Lauro; On nobility 358 ancients and moderns; Ariosto, quotation see citation Ludovico (Orlando furioso, debate over); Corneille, Pierre (Le Cid); Rabelais, François 285, 349; on women (querelle des femmes) Bouchet 157; on chivalric narrative quatrain 278, 281, 283 306; hermeneutics 40–1; querelles, see quarrels, literary ‘Lucianisme’ 267, 287n; Montaigne quest, Platonic 438 on 97, 117, 274; Pithou on 290; questione della lingua 567–73 popular style 167; religious satire Quevedo y Villegas, Francisco de 375, 351, 466; self-commentary 40; 585, 586, 587; Stoicism 17, 459; signification 40, 41; Sorbonne style 459, 460 attack on 351 WORKS: Historia de la vida del WORKS: prologue to Gargantua Buscón, llamado don Pablos 12, 40, 306; prologue to Pantagruel 586, 587; Sueños 586 306; Quart livre 40, 466

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 737

Racine, Jean 501; and ancients and WORKS: Comparaisons 506; moderns 422; education 475; Réflexions sur la poétique Jansenism 475, 484; paraphrase of d’Aristote, et sur les ouvrages des Longinus 537; pessimism 422, 482; poètes anciens et modernes (1674) on pleasure and audience response 243, 506, 519–20; Réflexions sur la 559; on rules 559; supernatural poétique de ce temps (1675) 319, elements 481–2; theatre as école de 519–20 vertu 502; tragedies 423, 481–2; on rapture 118, 441, 527; see also tragedy and catharsis 202 inspiration WORKS: Athalie 482; Rastell, John 452; A hundred mery Andromaque, dedication 502; talys 286 Bérénice, preface 559; Britannicus, Ratdolt, Erhard 389 preface 537; Iphigénie 481–2; ratio 440, 520; studii 403 Phèdre 481–2, (preface) 483 rationalism, aesthetic 33, 376–7, 513, raison (fictive order) 316 517, 518, 519 Ralegh, Sir Walter 376; A book of the rationalist philosophy 33–4 ocean to Cynthia 376; History of reader-response 8, 199–204, 564; the world 376, 409 Amyot on 309–10; bienséance and Rambouillet, salon of Marquise de 524; Boileau on 504–5; and 378, 381, 422 catharsis 201–2; compassion 324, Ramus, Petrus: anti-Ciceronianism 15, 331; comprehension and 584; 181n, 400–1; anti-scholasticism 15, Congreve on 304; ecstatic 101, 527; 353, 402, 405–8; and Aristotelianism to epic 208–9; Ficino’s theory 437; 15, 269, 353, 402, 405–8; on civic to hermeticism 373; Horace and virtue 405; death 354; and dialectic 199–201; Longinus on 203, 204; 75, 143, 269, 405–6, 407, 408; Neoplatonist ‘challenging’ texts education 385, 405, 406; eCect of 204; physiological 285; as receptive proposed reforms 385; on invention attitude, Pascal 509; 17th-century 143; language-based approach concern 596; shared literary culture 405–8; logic 143, 269, 407; and aCects 113; and taste 525, 527; print culture 406; and Sorbonne variety and 334, 335; see also 353, 405; and style 178, 184; unity audience of knowledge 406 reading and readership 3–5, 319–21; WORKS: Aristotelicae aesthetics centred on 564; animadversiones 405; Ciceronianus availability of books 420; categories 181n; Dialecticae institutiones 405; of 321; critic as showing others how Dialecticae partitiones 405; to read 271; critical, of ancients Dialectique 143 108, 109, 112, 115, 152; rank 233 commonplace-books and reading Rapin, René 501–2, 505–7; and methods 151, 153, 154; dialectical Aristotelianism 246, 506; on method 406; digestive metaphors of characterization 523; German 319–20, 491; German view 591, criticism emulates 598; on pleasing 596, 597; Herrera on ‘moving’ 520; on probability 523; on prose meanings and 228; humanists on and poetry 501, 505–7; on soul 73, 75–6, 101, 102, 104, 105, (in as receptor 519–20; on sublimity education) 146–9, 152, (and 527 imitation) 108, 109, 112, 115,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

738 Index

116–17; and Longinus 529, 530, Reeve, Clara; Progress of romance 532, 533–9; Lyons’s cosmopolitan 304 350, 353; and memory 73–4; reference works, printed 147 Montaigne 116–17, 271–6, 419; referentiality see meaning; res/verba and moral content 102; multiple relationship; signs readings 584; novels 319–21; refinement, Restoration 553, 554 professional readership 75–6; reform, religious see Counter- Ramus on method 406; Rapin on Reformation; Reformation 506–7; and recognition 73–4, 564; Reformation: arrest of change 27; and as rewriting 273–4; rhetorical Bible reading 49, 50–1, 154, 595; strategies 153, 406; single biblical exegesis and theories of readership for literature and meaning 31, 34–5; and education criticism 556; valued per se 596; see 154, 591; English 13, 253, 339; in also under Bible; performance; Lyons 353; Milton and 494; and Protestantism; women Petrarch criticism 123–4; printing realism: literary 162, 172, 179, 251, and 385; study of Hebrew makes 256, 315, 320, (18th-century) 175, possible 26; see also Calvinism; (German) 598, (Shakespearean) Evangelism; Huguenots; 251, 560, (and Tacitean style) 183; Lutheranism; Protestantism; philosophical 31 Puritanism reality, linguistic and symbolic Regio, Rafaello 82–3 reference 456, 576, 588, 589 regulation, institutional: by academies reason 426, 431, 507, 525, 527, 585, 421, 422, 573; of printing and book 587; Cartesian 513, 514, 517, 518, trade 14, 339, 351, 389; see also (as ungendered) 428, 430, 432; and censorship; Index; Sorbonne inspiration, Vida 100; neoclassical Reisch, Gregor; Margarita privileging 376–7; new science and philosophica 385 16; and pleasure 140; and poetry relativism 419, 420, 425, 560 19, 604; Port-Royal Logic on religion 26, 29, 246, 509–10; defective 481; Shakespeare seen in authority 404–5; Bayle and light of 246 controversy 556; Christian grand Rebhun, Paul; Susanna 231 style 23; and Ciceronian debate rebus 167, 347 183, 400; and classical tradition receptione di lumi 172 145, 146, 166, 362; clergy and receptivity (Pascalian) 509 popular literature 264, 343; and recital, metaphoric use of oral 167 cultural forms 183; and epic 139; in recognition (anagnorisis) 63, 73–4, epigrams 282; in German language 233, 242, 487, 564 societies 368; les grands recreations and pastimes 343 rhétoriqueurs on 158; heterodoxy Recueil des portraits et éloges 381 and heresy 267, 354, 454, 463, 476, redemption, Christian 482 533, 583; and humanism 145; and Redeoratorien 369 humour 286–7; and inspiration Rederijck-kunst 603–4 547; London 342–3; Milton and Rederijkers (Chambers of Rhetoric, 494, 547; Molière’s TartuFe on Dutch) 167, 368, 600–2, 602–3, 604 hypocrisy 261; national churches rediscovery of classical texts 5, 7, 127, 13, 253, 255, 339, 545, 357, 435, 449; see also under (Gallicanism) 180, 185, 418; individual authors printing and reform of 385;

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 739

psychology 187; and rhetorical ideal rhetoric 145–204; Académie Française 509–10; scripturalism 51, 343; and 500, 501, 562; aCective power transcending of confessional divides 12, 34, 311; allegorical vs rhetorical 146, 368; see also Calvinism; interpretation 107, 153; and Catholicism; Gallicanism; appearance and reality 583; Huguenots; Jansenism; persecution, arborescent presentation 385; as religious; Protestantism; architectonic art 507; author- Reformation; sermons; and under centred approach 199, 204; censorship; drama; satire Averroist 234, 235, 237; Bacon 277; Renaissance, self-definition of 25–6 biblical 468, 474; Boccaccio 11; Renée de France, Duchess of Ferrara categories 70, 98, (see also 533 dispositio; elocutio; invention); reperire 136 Cicero and Quintilian on 20, repression 354, 466; see also 77–87, 136–7, 138, 149, 331, 332, censorship; persecution, religious 334, 500; context of situation republic of letters 181, 366, 383, 556, 403–4, 502–3, 506, (see also 600 circumstances); and cosmos/logos republicanism 231, 356, 360, 362, analogy 442; and court culture 496, 547 372n, 377; Dante criticism 570; response see audience; reader-response deliberative 50, 93, 149, 151, 171, respublica litterarum see republic of 501; demonstrative see epideictic letters below; and dialectic 601; Dolet and Restoration period, England 548, 549, 129; in drama (Elizabethan) 250, 551, 553 258, (Spanish) 238; education 5, 7, res/verba (things/words) relationship 8, 9, 130n, 149–54, 366, 401, 441, 3, 27–35; Aristotelian view 30, 32, 592; eloquence distinguished from 34, 72; and biblical exegesis 34–5; 501; emblems and epigrams 281, Boileau on 504; cabbalistic tradition 282; epideictic 93, 149, 150, 151, 31; Calvinism and 467; and 153, 207, 225, 226; Erasmus’s empiricism 33–4; Erasmus and adoption 46, 50, 51–2; etiam non 34–5, 46, 146, 165; and imitation vocatam/passive presence 510; 107; Luther on 50; mixed approach exegetic 4; Florentine concept 91; 30–1; Montaigne and 116, 118; in forensic 93, 149, 151, 171, 501; Quintilian 75; Rapin on 506; Fouquelin on 379; French Scaliger and 103–4; Sidney on 190; neoclassical 18, 19, 379, 500–10, and translation 128; universal 558; German-speaking countries language schemes 31–3; Valla and 364, 366, 367, 370, 592, 595, 597; 28–30, 31; and vis 128, 136 Gohorry on 311–12; Hellenistic ‘resveries’ 314; see also fantasy theory 182; Horatian commentators Reuchlin, Johann 31, 366 on 67, 68, 69, 72, 76; humanism revelation, parallel 37 and 91, 94, 101, 385, 402; revels 249, 345 humanist education 149–54, 403, reversal 242 404–5, 406, 407, 408; and humour reviews, critical 596–7 284, 285, 286; hypothesis, ‘definite revision, authorial 543, 544, 552 question’ 191, 195n; Jansenist 478, récit 305 479–80, 481, 483, 484; Jesuit 281, rhapsode 436, 439 500; Landino on poetic 67; Latin Rhenanus, Beatus 389, 390 (canon) 5, 494, 543, (neo-Latin)

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

740 Index

176, 181–2, (see also Cicero and medieval reading 77, 78; van Quintilian above, and individual Mussem’s use 602; on wit 543 authors); Longinus and 526, 537; Rhodian style 176 Low Countries 601, 603; Luther rhyme 221, 489, 573; les grands rejects 50, 52; and lyric 217, 220; rhétoriqueurs and 156, 157, 158, manuals 26, 69, 149–50, 151, 152, 159; in lyric 220–1; Milton rejects 176, 181–2, 183, 298–9, 487, 601; 377, 496, 546; unrhymed verse see Milton and 493, 495, 498; blank verse; iambic; versi sciolti Montaigne and 272, 273, 277, 415, ‘rhymesters’ 488 537; narrowing of scope 507–9, rhyparography 287 510; Pascal and 478, 484; as rhythm/rhythmus: Cicero and persuasion 34, 240; and Petrarchan Quintilian on 77; les grands criticism 122; and philosophy rhétoriqueurs 158–60; humanists 177–8; and pictorial art 168, and 85, 104; and lyric 218, 219, 170–4; place-rhetoric 75, 101, 136, 221; Meyfart on 595; musical 150, 151; Pléiade 468; and poetics notation 513, 517; 7–8, 309, 310, 328, 502–3, 556, rhythm/rhyme/rithme 221; Stoic 574, 595; and poetry 503–5, 603–4, prose style 460; Villani on Marino’s (see also Boileau, Nicolas); of 573 presence 161–7, 169, 172, 322; of Ricchi, Agostino; Vellutello’s preface presentation 332; in prose fiction to I tre tiranni 330 311–12, 327, 331, 334; Ricci, Bartolomeo; De imitatione 6, proselytization 468; psychology and 110–11, 575 562; Quintilian on transcending Riccoboni, Antonio; De re comica ex prescriptive 20; reading strategies Artistotelis doctrina 61, 201, 202, 153, 406; religion and 509–10; 205, 574 Renaissance culture as based on 4; Richelieu, Armand Jean Duplessis, duc sacred see sermons; Scaliger and de (Cardinal) 181, 185, 500, 559, 102, 104, 162; second, see grands 560 rhétoriqueurs, les; self-concealment Richey, Michael 369 478, (see also artlessness; riddle 460 sprezzatura); in Senecan tragedy ridicule 261, 285, 477 240; Sidney and 190–1, 192, 195n, ridiculous, the 524, 581; in prose 408; Spanish interest 12, 581, 583, fiction 325, 326, 327 585; style 176–86, 435; and Ridolfi, Luca Antonio; Ragionamento translation 134; treatises on 176, sopra alcuni luoghi del Cento 177, 181, 183, 184, 185, 342, 501, novelle del Decameron 324 592; Vida on 98, 99, 100; Rinuccini, Alessandro 446 vernacular influenced by classical Ripalta, Antonio di 361 150; women and 15, 426, 427, 431; Rist, Johann 369 see also dispositio; elocutio; rithme 221; see also rhythm invention; memory; pronunciation Robertet, Jean 155; Epître à Georges Rhetorica ad Herennium 5, 80–2; Chastellain 159 authorship 82, 86; Badius on 69; Robortello, Francesco 238; Aristotelis educational use 77, 78, 85, 149; de arte poetica explicationes 55, 57, Guarino da Verona’s gloss 81; on 58, 60, 72, 94, 201, 240, 574, invention 137n; Jonson and 543; (impact on theory of tragedy) 220,

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 741

237, 238; edition of Longinus rondeau 159 530–1, 532, 535; Explicatio de Rondelet, Guillaume 452 salibus 325; ‘Explicatio eorum Ronsard, Pierre de: on Ariosto 141; omnium quae ad comoediae Boileau on 504; commonplaces 115; artificium pertinent’ 61n, 205 cosmography 443; and D’Aubigné Rochester, John Wilmot, Earl of 553; 471; education 352; enargeia, Wolseley’s preface to Valentinian of vividness 167, 443; on imitation 261 113, 114–15, 223–4; interpretative Rodenburgh, Theodore; Eglentiers mode of commentary 115; on borst-wering 606 invention 138, 141, 143, 223–4; Rollenhagen, Gabriel; Nucleus Lucretius’s influence 462; emblematum selectissimorum 281 Montaigne on 97; mythology 115, roman 307, 310–12, 316, 317, 318, 372n; nationalism 353, 372n, 377; 319; à clef 317; -fleuve 312 and Neoplatonist Orphic hymns Roman de la rose 139, 160n, 426 438; Opitz translates/adapts 594; in romance (chivalric, epic, heroic) 11; Pléiade 353; poetic ‘errors’ 504; on anti-romance (Don Quijote) 589; verisimilitude 223–4; verse-epistles codifications 61, 210–12, 213, 588; (1560s) 114; on Virgilian model court taste 342; debates over nature 143, 153; and wars of religion 354 and status 64, 209–15, 329, 330–3, WORKS: Abbregé de l’art 419, 451, 487, 575–6, (see also poëtique 131, 138, 141, 223–4, under Giraldi Cintio, 353; Continuation du discours 471; Giovambattista); in England 256, Discours des misères de ce temps 299–302; and epic 10, 27, 64, 95–6, 471; Elégie à Des Masures 443; 205–6, 209–15, 331, 333, 564; Hymne à l’autonne, prologue 114; French (16th-century) 307, 310–12, Hymnes 454; La Franciade 76, (17th-century) 316, 317, 318, 422, 372n, (preface) 139n, 143; Les 555, 557, (influence in England) amours 224; Ode à Michel de 301–2, 303–4, 314; heroic 301–2, L’Hôpital 114; Quatre premiers 422, 494, 564–5; invention in 139; livres des Odes, preface to reader Minturno prefers lyric to 222; 113, 224n; Sonnets pour Hélène political implications 300–1, 302; 224; Trois livres du recueil de Sidney on 297; Spanish 299–300, nouvelles poësies, letter to reader 582, 587, 588, 589 114–15 Romantics 175, 441, 447, 497 Roscommon, Wentworth Dillon, 4th romanzo 11, 214, 328–36; Earl of 549 Aristotelian codification 61, Rotth, Albrecht Christian; 211–12, 213; debate over nature Vollständige Deutsche Poesie 597–8 and status 64, 209–15, 329, 330–3, Rouen; académie dévote 158 419, 451, 487, (see also under Rousseau, Jean-Jacques 528 Giraldi Cintio, Giovambattista); Roville, Guillaume de 324 language 332 Royal Grammar (England) 341 Rome 361–2; academies 361, 362, Royal Readers, French (Collège de 365, 400; courtly language 568; Du France) 92, 352, 375 Bellay in 353; humanism 360, 361; Royal Society (England) 344, 455, 457 papal curia 266, 361; patronage royalist literature, English 301, 376, 361, 362, 534; university 361 494, 548–9

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

742 Index

ruelle 378 St Bartholomew’s Day Massacre 354 Rufus, Mutianus 365–6 Sainte-Beuve, Charles-Augustin 271, ruins 350 276, 277 rules: of aesthetics 515–16, 520, 521; Saint-Evremond, Charles de 424, 525, audience’s need for familiarity with 526; letter to Corneille on 559; Badius’s prescriptivism 68; Sophonisbe 526 Boileau’s 376; Descartes on 520; St Gallen monastic library 78, 598 drama 10, 246, 421, 422, 489, 549, Saint-Gelais, Mellin de: French 550, 606, (Corneille and querelle du ‘version’ of Trissino’s Sofonisba Cid) 560, 561–2, 563–4, (reconciled 238 with theatrical norms) 557, (see also Saint-Gelais, Octavian de 155; Les Aristotle; unities); English Eneydes de Virgille 133; Séjour discussions, 17th-century 376–7, d’honneur 160 489, 493, 543, 549–50, 552; French St Paul’s grammar school, London 17th-century concern 525, 526, 340–1 550, 553, 555, 558–9, 561, Sala, Pierre 350 (legislation) 421, 422; Góngora and Sallust (Gaius Sallustius Crispus) 85, 584; Italian questioning of poetic 152 576–7; Jonson and 489, 543; salons, French literary 13, 14, Malherbe on classical rules of 378–83, 429–31, 556; and ancients poetry 455; Milton and 337, 493, and moderns debate 422, 423; 494, 498; Montaigne and 96–7, Cartesianism 432; conversation 277; Opitz prescribes 594; political genre 14, 15, 381–2, 422, 428, resonances 553; of proportion 513; 429–30; dialogue genre 14, 380; sublime poet superior to 552; and duration 378; genres 204, 381, (see taste 526, 565; Valla rejects also conversation and dialogue grammatical 28–9; see also Aristotle above); hermetic writing 204; and and Aristotelianism; Horace; heroic romance 422; intellectual Rhetorica ad Herennium coterie as foreunner 350; and Ruscelli, Girolamo 124; Vocabolario Jansenism 476; philosophers in 451; generale di tutte le voci usate dal and préciosité 432; and taste 379, Boccaccio 323 422, 429, 430; querelles 380–1; rustic comedy 569 women’s importance in 13, 15–16, Ruygh-bewerp vande redenkaveling 382–3, 422, 428, 429–30, 556 603–4 salt (wit) 290, 345 Rymer, Thomas 254–5, 551, 552; Salutati, Coluccio 25, 127, 356, 360, Aristotelianism 246, 550; critic, not 418; De laboribus Herculis 446; as creative writer 262, 549; ‘A short translator 6, 127 view of tragedy’ 244 Salviati, Lionardo 577; Avvertimenti della lingua sopra ‘l Decameron Sabellico, Marcantonio 359 569; commentary on Aristotle’s Sacco, Tibortio; Sosanna 231, 239 Poetics 140, 214, 574; Difesa Sachs, Hans 593 dell’Orlando furioso 213–15; Sackville, Thomas, 1st Earl of Dorset, Infarinato secondo...risposta al and Thomas Norton; Gorboduc libro intitolato Replica di Camillo 239, 253 Pellegrino 214–15 sacre rappresentazioni 232 Sambucus, Johannes; Emblemata 602

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 743

Sanchez de las Brozas, Francisco Buchner and Zesen on 595; (Sanctius); De auctoribus Ciceronianism 181; classification of interpretandis sive de exercitatione language arts 95, 194; comparative praecepta 75 method 104; on drama 240–1, 242, Sannazaro, Jacopo 363; Arcadia 329 245, 252, 259, 604; on epic Sansovino, Francesco 124 episodes 208n; on epigram 282; on Santillana, Iñigo López de Mendoza, historian and poet 140; and Marquis of 226; Proemio e carta imitation 103, 104, 105, 107, 110, 219–20 140, 240, 241, 444; incorporative sapientia 190 approach to poetry 5–6; influence in Sappho 356, 530, 531, 535 German-speaking countries 595; on Sarasin, Jean-François 527, 558–9 invention 136n, 140; Jonson satire 284–5, 287–91; allegorical 466; influenced by 259; on lyric 217, Boileau 423; Calvinist 468, 473; 218, 225; Mannerist theory of ideas classical models 62, 267, 284–5, 444; Méré on 525; on nature 103, 287, 288, 461, 553; in comedy 260, 174, 444; on ornatus 136n; and 261; in comic novels 317; in painting/poetry analogy 8, 169; and commentaries on novels 314; court Peripatetic compromise 34, 200, 285, 289; in dialogues 267; 240, 374; on prosody 444; and Elizabethan 288–9, 345, 488, 489; res/verba distinction 103–4; on epigram 11, 279, 281, 282, 287, rhetoric 95, 102, 104, 162; on satire 289, 345; estates satire 287; generic 288; and scientific poetry 455; hierarchy 95; German 593, 598–9; technical terminology 103, 104; Low Countries 603; Lucianic 267, theory of poetry 102–4; on Virgil 287; Menippean 287, 289–91; in 164, 208n moralities 473; and performance scansion, Opitz on 594 285; prose 287, 289–91; and Scarron, Paul: Jodelet ou le maître religion: 284, 286–7, 290, 351, valet 263n; Le romant comique 317 466; Robortello on 61; satyr plays scemo (half-wittedness; characters) 327 confused with 288; Sidney on 252, scepticism, humanist 484; see also 284; socio-political context 284, doubt 289, 290; in Spain 587; and Stoic Scève, Maurice 124, 349, 350; revival 461; verse, formal 284–5, Microcosme 454 287, 288–9, 345, 461; voyages Schede, Paul Melissus 366 287n; see also humour; parody; wit schism, papal 121, 123, 265, 266 satura 288 SchoeCer, Peter 389 satyr dances 290 spider, Sidney’s scholastic 196n satyr plays 68, 233, 288 scholasticism: anti-scholasticism 30, ‘satyre’ 288, 289, 290 41, 123, 402–8, (Erasmus) 46, 47, Saumur: Assembly 470; printing 538 48, 49, 399, (Ramus) 15, 353, 402, savoir vivre 507 405–8, (Valla) 29, 30, (Vives) 15, Scala, Bartolomeo 357 402–5, 408; and dialogue form 266; Scaliger, Joseph Justus 38, 391, 538 language theory 3–4, 30; Scaliger Scaliger, Julius Caesar; Poetices libri adopts terminology 103; Sidney and septem 6, 34, 102–4; 187, 195, (scholastic spider) 196n; Aristotelianism 34, 95, 103, 140, and plain style 176; universities 174; on art and nature 444; 351, 358, 419, 601

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

744 Index

schools see education 428; De la médisance 430; preface science 16–17, 449–57; and aesthetics to Ibrahim 301, 315 511, 517, 518, 521; and ancients sculpture 508, 511, 516 and moderns 457, 507, 571, 572; Scylla 497 canonical figures 451–2; Cervantes Sebillet, Thomas, Art poétique françois; on poetry as serving 97; Descartes on drama 229, 232, 235, 240, 246; on 421; Evangelical attitude to 39; on epigram 279; on invention 139n, and evolution of modern prose 178, 141; on translation 130, 132 450–4; Fontenelle on arts and 507; second rhetoric see grands and invention 174, 445, 448; and rhétoriqueurs, les language 33–4, (see also secrecy 373, 454 vocabulary); mechanistic 463–4; secretaries (humanist scholars) 365 moral 5, 91; music as 518; and sectes, philosophical 506 ‘nature’ 174, 188; network of 5, 73, Secundus, Johannes 97, 274 91, 191; Perrault on 508; and poetic Sedley, Sir Charles 347 madness 577; poetry classified as Segni, Bernardo; Italian translation of 91–4; and printing 385; Ramus’s Aristotle’s Poetics 55, 58, 201, 220, dialectic method 407; relationship 574 with literature 147, 447, 449–57, Segrais, Jean-Regnault de; Les 507, 555, 557; rhetoric of 449; nouvelles françoises 318, 319 Sidney on 188, 190, 193, 195, self 7, 25–6, 271, 436; Calvinist 445–6; see also arts (and sciences); notion 466, 468, 470, 471–2; cosmography; empiricism; Jansenist love of 481; Jonson’s self- mathematics; natural philosophy; assertion 489, 490 scientific poetry; and under self-deception 482–3 knowledge self-determination (of hero) 336 scientia (knowledge) 241 semantics 28, 29, 30, 38 scientific poetry 17, 445–7, 454–6; Seneca, Lucius Annaeus, the Younger: condemnation of 455; and bee metaphor 492; educational use cosmography 447–8, 454–6; 145, 149, 152; and essay form 272; didacticism 454, 463; pedagogical on imitation 492; Jonson’s use 490, dialogue 446 491, 543; Low Countries interest in scompiglio (knotting; narrative) 327 458, 459, 602, 604, 605; scopus 49 Montaigne on 117, 274, 275; Opitz Scotland; Puritan literature 466 translates/adapts 594; prose style scriptoria 388 176, 345, 459–60; Scaliger and scripturalism, extreme 51, 343 604; Sidney and 189–90; Stoicism Scripture, Holy see Bible 458, 459–60; tragedies 232, 237, Scriverius, Petrus (Pieter Schrijver) 604 239, 240, 460, (Low Countries Scudéry, Georges de: Observations sur imitation) 602, 604, 605, (waning ‘Le Cid’ 522, 559, 560, 561, 562; influence) 238, 243–4; Trevet’s preface to Ibrahim 301, 315 glosses 235–6 Scudéry, Madeleine de 422, 430, 432; WORKS: Apocolocyntosis 290; salon 15, 379 Epistles 189–90, 195, 271, 272, WORKS: Artamène; ou, le grand 459, 492; Hercules furens 472; Cyrus 302, 316; Clélie 301, 315, Medea 460; Octavia 460; Troades; 317, 320; Conversations nouvelles Dutch translation 605

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 745

sense(s)/sensus: Cardano equates with Rymer on action and words in 244; Aristotle’s object 516; Cartesian Samuel Johnson on 560 aesthetics 511–21; Malatesta on WORKS: Antony and Cleopatra 334; objects of 517–18, 520; 244; Hamlet 242–3, 244, 251; proportionality with proper object Julius Caesar 244; King John 255; 518 King Lear 251; Love’s labour’s lost sententiae: in Attic plain style 177; 252, 287; Macbeth 254; Much ado Bacon’s use 276; La about nothing 287; Rape of Lucrece Rochefoucauld’s Maximes 476, 194n; Sonnets 225–6, 228, 281; 482–3, 484; late antique collections The taming of the shrew 252; Titus 271; Minturno’s catalogue 101; Andronicus 254; The winter’s tale Pigna on 73; Sturm on 74; in 256–7 tragedy 73, 236, 239 Sharpham, Edward; The Fleire 343 separation from past, sense of 1, 3, 14, shields of Achilles and Aeneas 164, 26, 27–8, 411 440, 443, 536–7 Serlio, Sebastiano 288 short stories 286, 296–7, 564 sermo 4, 45–6, 47, 50, 52, 403; see Sidney, Sir Philip: and Amyot 195n; also speech and Aristotelianism 172–3, 187, sermons 151, 181–3, 342–3, 400, 404, 189, 190, 191, 192, 194, 196, 202, 468, 501; Jesuit 181, 281; see also 263, 408, 445, 488–9; éloquence de la chaire Ciceronianism 187, 189, 190; circle servility of French neoclassicism 553 91; as courtier 374; Horatianism Servius; commentary on Virgil’s 187, 190; Jonson on 489, 544; Georgics 446 moral tone 126, 374; musical ‘sessions of the poets’ 347 settings of classical metres 438; sestina 221, 221, 224 Opitz translates/adapts 594; on Sévigné, Marie de Rabutin-Chantal, Psalms 198n; style 184, 185, 298–9; marquise de 381 on temporality 198n, 223; on Seville 230, 584 transcendence of poetry 544; and sexual slander 427 vernacular literary language 371–2 Shadwell, Thomas: preface to The WORKS: An apology for poetry humorists 260; preface to The sullen (Defence of poetry) 187–98, (on lovers 260 aCect) 200–1, 202, 374, (confuses Shakespeare, William: classical criteria Aristotelian and Neoplatonist applied to 543–4; classification of poetics) 441, (on divine hymns) drama 250; and decorum 251; 438, (on drama) 239n, 242, 251, Dryden on 551–2; First Folio 250; 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 342, 343, and hamartia 244; and humour 488, (on formal unity) 488–9, (on 287; Jonson on 543–4, 545, 552; humour) 285n, (Jonson and) 489, lyric 225–6, 228, 281; Milton’s (on lyric) 217–18, 225, (on admiration for 548; as ‘painter’ Petrarch) 126, (on public role of 172; pathos 251, 254; on poetry) 96, (Rodenburgh’s use) 606, performance 242–3; plain style 176; (on scientific poetry) 445–6; political resolution 254; popular Arcadia 198–9, 297, 302, 369, spirit 167, 343; psychology 194n; (aristocratic values) 184, 185, and Pygmalion myth 161; rational (genre) 295, (political morality) criticism of 246; realism 251, 560; 300, 315, (style) 298–9, (theory and

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

746 Index

practice) 198–9, 297–8; Astrophil societies, literary see academies; and Stella 126, 198n; psalter 223; collegia; language societies; salons; see also under aCect; Aquinas, St sodalitates Thomas; architektonike; astronomy; society and social context: dialogue audience; commonplace; fiction; and 265, 267; emergence of nation- history; Horace; image(s); state 184–5; Erasmus on power of imagination; imitation; inspiration; language in 48; humanism 91; invention; judgement; logic; language of civic 403, 404; literary mathematics; memory; moral canon and identity 425; Ramus’s philosophy; natural philosophy; reforms and 407; and satire 284, nature; Neoplatonism; pastoral; 289, 290; stratification 347, 371, Peripatetic compromise; philosophy; 410, 548–9; and the Sublime pictorial art; plot; poetics; portrait, 552–3; and tragedy 246–7; Vives on textual; prose; psalms; psychology; language and 403, 404, 405; see res/verba; rhetoric; romance; satire; also aristocracy; bourgeoisie; civic scholasticism; science; Seneca; culture; cities; context (of criticism); Stoicism; time; tropes; virtue; courts; monarchy; politics; and wisdom; wit under individual countries signs and signification: allegorical Socrates 275, 440 interpretation 107; Calvinists on sodalitates, German literary 13, 267, 468, 471, 472; and chaotic 364, 365–6, 369; Sodalitas litteraria perception of cosmos 587; per Germaniam (Sodalitas Jansenists on 480; Luther and 34–5, Rhenana) 365, 366 50, 51; Neoplatonist: 37; in solecism 415 painting 169; Rabelaisian 40, 41; soliloquies 251 universal language 31–3; see also ‘solitaires’, Jansenist 475, 479, 481 meaning; res/verba relationship somma diletto (the highest pleasure) 308 Sigonio, Carlo; De dialogo liber 61n, somma noia (extreme ennui) 308 267, 268 songs 441, 516, 557 silkworm (‘scientific poetry’) 454 sonnet-epigram 281 Silva, Miguel da 533 sonnets 218, 221–4, 343, 484, 504; Silvae 279 burlesque 589; Donne’s 376; in Low simile 171 Countries 603; Opitz on 594; Simonetta, Giovanni 361 Petrarchan 121, 124, 125, 126; Simonides of Chios 168 sequences 222; Shakespeare’s Simplicius; commentary on Aristotle 225–6, 228, 281 449 ‘Sons of Ben’ (Jonson) 545 simultaneity 258, 332 sophisms 480, 481 sin, original 482, 484 Sophists 12 Sinnbild (emblem) 283 Sophocles 356, 504; Aldine Greek text Sinngedicht (epigram) 283 237; Antigone 602; Electra 605; situation see context Oedipus 63–4; translations 55, Skelton, John; Colin Clout 287 238n, 594, 602, 605 skias 193 Sorbière, Samuel 270 skopos (overriding theme) 435 Sorbonne: faculty of theology 13, Smith, Sir Thomas 341 351–2, 353, 354, 389, (and Ramus) Soarez de Figueroa, Cristóbal 581 353, 405; printing press 388

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 747

Sorel, Charles 556, 557, 564; on ‘mirror of mind’ 110; and Bibliothèque françoise 317, 557; Le tropology 448; and vernacular berger extravagant 314–15, 320; De culture 415–16; Vives on language la connoissance des bons livres as based in 403 314–15, 317; Histoire comique de speech community, Quintilian’s Francion, prefaces 320n, 321; concept of 412 Polyandre 317, (preface) 317; speeches: Ciceronians’ 400; courtiers Remarques sur les XIIII livres du 360; dramatic 502; in history 506; Berger extravagant 316, 320n see also oratory; sermons; and Soter (editor of anthologies) 279 under individual authors soul 441, 461, 465, 517, 519 Spenser, Edmund: Dryden on 554; sound, aCective power of 514, 516 enargeia 167; Errour in 497; Milton sound properties, poetic 218n, 219, on 547; nationalism 372n, 377; 220, 221 political implications 184, 185; sovrasenso 305 satirists’ reaction 289; on starting in space (Aristotelian physics) 450 medias res 487; and vernacular Spain 578–90; audience 582, 583; literary language 371–2 Baroque style 578, 583, 584, (see WORKS: The Faerie Queene 184, also under subjectivity); Catholic 185, 372n, (letter to Ralegh) 487; church 404–5, 578, 580; Mother Hubberds tale 287; conceptismo 584–6; Conquest of Shepheardes calender, poetics in New World 578–9, 590; conversos 163, 216 238, 587; culteranismo 583–5; Speroni, Sperone: on ancients and Golden Age 375, 578; neo- moderns 413, 575; dialogues 267, Aristotelian controversy 581, 588; 269; and Inquisition 269; on picaresque novel 586–7; poetry invention, imitation, and translation 583–6; political and social context 139–40; language theory 413; on 91, 180, 404–5, 579, 587; poetics 455, 575; on vernacular Reconquest 578–9, 588; see also 413–14, 452; Apologia 269; Canace individual authors and topics 56, 575; De’ romanzi 329; Dialogo throughout index delle lingue 413–14; Discorsi sopra Spanmüller, Jakob (Iacobus Pontanus); Virgilio 139 Poeticae institutiones 105, 148, Spiegel, Hendrik Laurensz 603–4 366–7 spiritualists and lay reading of Bible 51 speaker 493, 504 splendour, aesthetic 536 spectacle, Baroque attention to 576 Sponde, Jean de; Méditations 474 spectators see audience; performance spontaneity 189, 373, 430, 527, 559; Speech: Erasmus translates logos as see also sprezzatura 45–6, 47, 49–50, 52; privileged spoudaios/spoudaioteros 196, 254 over verba 4 Sprachgesellschaften, see language speech: court 340, 372; decorum 372; societies; see also sodalities educated 397; eight parts of 156; Sprat, Thomas 453 figurative 150; Fracastoro on sprezzatura (nonchalance) 180, 297, beautiful 100, 101; les grands 373; see also artlessness rhétoriqueurs 158; Lipsian 460; Squarzafico, Hieronimo; Li canzoneti lyric and 216, 219, 223; Milton on dello egregio poeta messer F. virtue of speaker 493; Omphalius Petrarcha 120

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

748 Index

staC, Caducean 439 style 176–86; and aesthetics 177, 180, Stagirite, the, see Aristotle 182; Arcadian 184, 185, 298, 299; Stammwörter 367 Aristotelian concern with 441; Stampa, Gaspara 428 Asiatic 8, 176; Attic 8, 176, 177–8, stance (poetic form) 224 179, 180, 181, 184, 185; Baroque standardization: attempted linguistic 178, 282; Calvinist 467, 470, 474; 31–3, 367, 368, 369, 594; printing careless 551; Chaucerian 553–4; and 391 Ciceronian see Ciceronianism; Stanley, Thomas; The history of colloquial 266; comic 167, 275, philosophy 459n 308, 324, 325; concise 311, 459, stanzas 332 459n; conversational 176, 429; stasis (of thought) 440 copious 176; coupé 460; courtly Stationers, Company of, London 339, 371, 372, 375; curt 176; elegiac 389 324; English trends 183–6; Statius, Publius Papinius 80 epigrammatic 459; essays on 277; status conjecturalis 197 euphonious style 8, 19, 79, 80–1, Steinhöwel, Heinrich 365 82, 157; figurative 435, 480; florid Stephens, John; Satyricall essayes 311, 312; flowing 311; grand 234, characters and others 345 326, 527, 537, 545; high, low and Sterck, C.; Homulus 231 middle (genera dicendi) 8, 67, 69, stereotypes, character 523 70, 151, 176, 201, 239, 325, 334, Sterne, Laurence 290–1 568, 574; humanists on 100, 103, Steyner, Heinrich 279 104, 110, 146, (education) 341, Stoa, Quintinianus: Theandrothanatos (hierarchies) 91, 95, 101; influence 231; Theocrisis 231 of legal rhetoric 468; ironic 435; Stoicism 17, 50, 182, 183, 346, Italian 451; Jansenist 478, 483; 458–61; ‘book of nature’ metaphor John of Garland on 328; Jonson on 451; and Christianity 50, 458, 460; 491–2; laconic 176, 460; ‘lawless’ prose style 17, 459–60; rediscovery 545; Lipsian 7, 177–8, 179, 183; in 449; Sidney and 189 Low Countries inspirational view storytelling 306, 322 603; Lucretian 462; medieval 86; Stow, John; A survey of London mixing 256, 285, 291; of moderns 340n 424, 571, 572; naturalistic 478, Strabo 309 548; of nouvelle 305; ornate 311, Strasburg 365, 366, 369; printing 364, 459; Parrasio on 71; Petrarchan 389; Sturm’s school 74, 238 120, 123; periodic 171, 176, 325, Strozzi, Palla 356 459, 546; plain 8, 176, 178, 179, structure, literary: and cosmography 181, 184, 453, 481, (of Scripture) 443; dialogues 265; emblems 280; 468, 471, (see also iskhnos); narrative 487; see also under drama; Platonic 435; pointed 176, 459; epic; fiction, prose political aspects 177, 179, 180–1, Stuart era 345–7, 376–7 183–6; and psychology 564; Stubbes, Philip 245 Quintilian and 77–8, 80, 82–3, Sturm, Johannes 183, 238, 405; 85–6; Ramus and 178, 184; Rapin Commentarii in artem poeticam on 506; as revealing man 110, 152; Horatii confecti ex scholiis Jo. rhetoric of citations; Rhodian 176; Sturmii 74–5 salons and 380, 382, 383; Senecan

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 749

176, 185, 189, 231, 236, 239, 345, Monte Cassino manuscript 127; 458, 459–60; spoken 266, 332; Tacitean style 176, 183, 185n Stoic 17, 459–60; Sublime 538; Taillemont, Claude de; Discours des Tacitean 176, 183, 185n; Tassian Champs faëz à l’honneur et 451; tragic 308, 324 exaltation de l’amour et des dames Stymmelius, Christopher; Studentes 307 252n Tales and quick answers 286 suavitas 85, 311 Talon, Omer; Rhetorica 143 subjectivity 216, 217, 221, 224–8, Tamburlaine (tragic character) 244 527; post-modern 579–80; Spanish Tanco, Vasco Díaz 238 Baroque 12, 579–80, 582–3, 584 tapestries: rhetorical 167; woven 278 Sublime, the 8, 18, 175, 270, 529–39, Tartaglia, Niccolò 450, 452; Nova 558; and ancients and moderns 505; scientia 450 Boileau and 203–4, 423–4, 505, Tasso, Torquato: and Ariosto 212–15, 527, 529, 532, 533, 538–9, 552; 329, 330–3; classification of poetry English discussions 552–3; Italian 95–6; cosmography 443; dialogues critics on 577; and the je-ne-sais- 269; on epic 206, 207, 208, 209, quoi 526; Milton and 496, 497; and 212–13, 214n, 576; Galileo’s poetic madness 577; socio-political critique 451; on genres 575, 576; on aspects 552–3; transport 497, 527, invention 137, 138, 141; on the 534, 535; see also Longinus marvellous 209, 576; and Suckling, Sir John 347 painting/poetry analogy 8, 169, sueño 586; see also dream genre 172; on poetic subject-matter 137, suprarationality 484 138, 141; religious inspiration 139, ‘supreme’ poetry 536 547; Tassoni on 573; tragic and epic surgery 452 theory 576; translation into German Surrey, Henry Howard, Earl of 222 367; vivid description 443; women suspense 245, 532; see also inversion in works of 523 sviluppo (unknotting; narrative) 328 WORKS: Discorsi del poema Sweden 246 eroico 96, 137, 206, 327, 443, 576; Sweynheym, Conrad 361 Discorsi dell’arte poetica 95–6, 137, Swift, Jonathan 290, 499; The battle 169, 576, (on epic and romance) of the books 424 206, 207, 208–9, 212–13, 214n; Switzerland: Calvinist literature 466; Discorso dell’arte del dialogo 269; drama 231, 238, 239; see also Gerusalemme liberata 139, 212–13, Calvinism; Geneva 330–3 syllogism (Aristotelian) 34, 405, 480 Tassoni, Alessandro: Considerazioni symbols 72, 37, 156, 283 . . . sopra le ‘Rime’ del Petrarca . . . symmetry, compositional 521 571; Pensieri 572, 573 symposium genre 147, 148, 167, 188 taste 18, 19, 525–8; ancients and synonyms 146 moderns and 527–8; bad 527; Bray syntax 403, 451, 583, 594, 595 on 565; and comedy 259, 263, 264; court influence 372, 375n, 376, tabula rasa, Cartesian 421 377, 423; Descartes on 520; English Tacitus, Cornelius: educational use 250, 548, 550, 554; French 17th- 149, 152; Lipsius’s edition 459, century 259, 556, 557, 558; in 602; Montaigne on 274, 275; Lyons 349; Malatesta on

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

750 Index

importance 334; Montaigne and textual criticism 26, 127, 386–8; 274, 276, 277; neoclassical 525–8; biblical 26–7, 44–5, 390; inception popular 263, 544, 551, (and drama) 148, 357; Poliziano 357, 391; 167, 248, 249, 342, 343, 561; and and printing 14, 148, 359, 386–9, reader-competence 204; relativity 390, 391, 566; on Sappho’s ode 520; and rules 526, 565; and salon 531–2; Valla 44; by women 427; culture 379, 422, 429, 430; see also commentary; glosses; spontaneous response 527 marginalia techne 249 textual error equated with sin 324–5 technopaegnia 167, 218 theatre see comedy; drama; tragedy; telescope; tropological significance 448 tragicomedy Temple, Sir William 197n, 464, 549, Thenaud, Jean 158n 553; and ancients and moderns’ Theognis 68 quarrel 424, 550; letters from theology: Bessarion’s circle 362; Dorothy Osborne 302, 314 Erasmus on 48, 50, 52, 147; Tempo, Antonio da 120 German scholarship 51, 52, 592, temporality see time 597; in Huarte’s classification 93; in temporization 334, 526 Jacobean England 376; Luther on tempus perfectum (Cicero) 396 51, 52; moralities and 239; natural Terence (P.Terentius Afer): 454; Neoplatonists and 37, 166, commentaries on 54, 61, 232; 439; Pascal on textual authority in editions of 233–4; educational use 421; prisca theologia 166; as 145, 152, 249, 252; Guarino da separate discipline 73; Sorbonne Verona’s use 80; on invention 141; faculty 13, 351–2, 353, 354, 389; Jonson’s prologues modelled on Spanish debates 580, 582–3; style, 489; as master author for comedy implications of 177; Thomist see 61, 62, 68, 252; Montaigne on 117, Aquinas, St Thomas; Vives on 275 education in 404; see also individual terminology see vocabulary theologians and Bible; Calvinism; Terracina, Laura; Discorso sopra il exegesis (biblical); Jansenism; principio di tutti i canti d’Orlando Logos; Lutheranism furioso 430 theorein (to look at) 136 tertulias 584 thesis 191, 192 terza rima 158, 209 thesis and antithesis 191, 192 Tesauro, Emmanuele 572; Il Thevet, André: Cosmographie du cannocchiale Aristotelico 141–2, Levant 469; Cosmographie 447–8, 576 universelle 469 Tesi, Fulvio 572 Thibaudet, Albert 276, 277 Teutschschreibende Gesellschaft, Thierry, Théodore 391 Hamburg 369 Thirty Years War 597 textbooks see manuals Thomasius, Christian 370; and Textor, Ravisius 111 Monatgespräche 597 textual analysis 381, 428, 460; Thomassin, Louis; La méthode humanist 108, 450, 463–4, 468; d’étudier . . . 203 natural philosophy based on Thomism see Aquinas, St Thomas 449–50, 457; see also commentary; 356, 506, 532 exegesis; and under grammar Timantes of Cyprus 163

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 751

time, temporality 1–2, 12, 14, 18–19; (pre-eminent genre) 95, 557, (on and aesthetics 19; Aristotelian qualitative parts) 57, 59, 60–2, 72, physics 450; discourse as specific to 74, 206, 503, (see also catharsis; 4; of history 98, 411; Montaigne on characterization; hamartia; unities); 117; poetic 98, 440; Sidney on Diomedes on 68; Boileau on 504; 198n; see also historicity of chorus 244, 605; Christian 238, language; past, sense of separation 379; civic role 239, 241–2, 246; at from; unities, Aristotelian (of time) court 238; definition 575–6, 604; Tirso de Molina (Gabriel Telléz): El didacticism 561; Donatus on 246; in burlador de Sevilla y convivado de education 229, 246; eCect on piedra 582–3; Los cigarrales de audience 202, 242–4, 246, (see also Toledo 581–2 catharsis); emotional identification tituli (captions) 278 242–4, 245, 246; English clerical Titz, Johann Peter: Anleitung zur attack on 343; epic distinguished Deutschen Poeterey 595; Von der from 576; and epistemology 229; Kunst hochdeutsche Verse und ethical issues 10, 239, 246; French Lieder zu machen 595 neoclassical 382, 481–2, (see also Toledo, Canon of 589 individual dramatists); generic Tollius, Jacob; edition of Longinus classification 95, 97, 217, 250–1, 538 382, 575; Greek 55, 237–8, 243–4, Tolomei, Claudio; Il Cesano 415, 568 560, 604, 605, (see also individual tonal eCects in style 595 tragedians); happy endings 230, Top, Alexander 31 231, 605; Horatian theories 72, topics 93, 137, 191, 405, 594; art of 230, 232, 233, 234, 235, 237, 238, 137; hierarchies 95; in humanist 239, 246, 254; Jacobean 466, education 111, 112; Tasso on 576 497–8; Jansenist view 481–2, 483; Torres Rámila; La spongia 581 Low Countries 238, 239, 602, Torresani, Andrea 387 604–5; lyric in 220–1; medieval Tory, GeoCroy; Aediloquium ceu development 232–7; metre 238; disticha...&epitapha septem 279 moral status 73, 249, 253–4, 343, Tottel, Richard; Songes and sonettes 502; and nationalism 229; Opitz on or Tottel’s miscellany 222 245, 594; performance 242–3; plots Toulouse 533 234, 235n, 240n, 245, 256, 259, Tournes, Jean de; preface to edition of 327, 503, (Castelvetro on) 242, Petrarch 124, 125, 349, 350 244; and politics 10, 229, 239, 246; Tournes, Jean II de 538 prestige 253, 259, 382, 557, 561, tragedy 10, 229–47; ancient models 575; psychology 244, 246, 254; and 229, 423, 425, 548, (see also Greek royalty 239, 253–4; rules, classical and Senecan below); Aristotelian 10, 557; Senecan 232, 237, 239, theories 10, 230, 237, 246, 253, 240, 460, (Low Countries imitation) 254, 257, 497–8, 604, (adaptation 602, 604, 605, (waning influence) to contemporary circumstances) 54, 238, 243–4; socio-political context 62–4, 246, (conflation with 246–7; Spain 230, 238, 239; Horatianism) 254, (extension to Switzerland 238, 239; translation of other genres) 59, 60–2, 208, classical into vernacular 237–8, (followers) 202, 246, 257, 239; utility of literature, (political (misunderstanding of) 487, 581, and ethical) 239; and vernacular

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

752 Index

development 229, 239; wonder of 299–300, 370, 427; see also 240; see also individual tragedians, interpretatio; paraphrase; and under admiration; catharsis; character; Bible; imitation; and individual hamartia; unities; and under action; authors heroes; truth transport, Longinian 497, 527, 534, tragic (poetry) 139 535 tragic vision 251, 484 traslación (metaphor) 227 tragicomedy 64, 422, 548; Elizabethan Trauerspiel (mourning play) 245 10, 255–7; pastoral 256, 560; see travel literature 469 also Corneille, Pierre (Le Cid and treasure, metaphor of buried 132 querelle du Cid) Trent, Council of 175, 179, 435; and Tragoedia von Tugenden und Lastern dialogue genre 268; and (anon.) 232n incarnational imagery 472; Index transaction, poetic 505 established 324–5, 571; transcendence 436, 544 internationalism 181; and transformation, imitative 543, 545 Jansenism 475; post-Tridentism ‘transfusion’ (literary assimilation) 466–74; Vulgate authorized by 52 554; see also imitation; Trevet, Nicholas 235–6 transformation Tridentinism see Trent, Council of translatio studiorum 6–7, 127, 132, Trissino, Giangiorgio: Aristotelian 419 poetics 575; on Boccaccio 324, 328, translatio verborum 6–7 330; on comedy 205; on genres 575; translation 127–35; anonymity and literary vernacular 413, 568; on abandoned 131; of Bible 26, 32, lyric 220–1; and metre 209, 238; 468, (Logos as ‘speech’) 45–6, 47, and prose/verse relationship 330 49–50, 52, (verse numbering) 390; WORKS: Epistola de le lettere Du Bellay on bad 163; English 17th- nuovamente aggiunte ne la lingua century 491, 546, 554; of erotic Italiana 568; Il Castellano 413, 568; material in Lucretius 464–5; and Italia liberata dai goti 209–10; exegesis 41–2, 48; in France Poetica 61n, 205, 220–1, 324, 575; 128–35; German (of classical texts) Sofonisba 238, 575 365, 367, (language societies and) trivium 46, 592, 601; handbooks 369, 370; from Greek 127, 237–8, 603–4 361–2; Horace on 129–30; tropes and figures: and elocutio 184; interlinear 386; and interpretation Fouquelin on 143; Fracastoro on 6, 41–2; in Italy 127–8; Latin from 100, 101; Huarte on 93; in vernacular 409; Latin to vernacular humanist education 150, 151; 127; Latinate neologisms 453; Milton’s 493; Puttenham on 487; literal, Jonson’s 489; Low Countries Ramus on 406; Scaliger on 95, 103, 602; marginal 134n; medieval 131, 104; in Senecan tragedy 240; 132; morality plays 231–2; Opitz’s Sidney’s 298; Tesauro on 448; Vida 594; paraphrase vs literal 130, 132, on 99 134; prefaces to 131; of prose troubadours 125, 159, 226 fiction 299–300, 314, 586; Troyes, Nicolas de; Grand parangon Quintilian on 129; of satire 289, des nouvelles nouvelles 307 461; Speroni on 413; and technical truth: Baconian 407; and beauty 481; terminology 452–3; by women 135, Calderón and 583; Cervantes and

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 753

590; Coornhert on poetic 603; 270, 555, 557, 562, 563, 564, correspondence theory of 28; (Mairet) 519, 560; and imagination demonstrable 406; Descartes on 18, and memory 208, 244, 245, 519, 520; ethical 585; faith as 560; La Taille on transgression 230, concomitant of 509; historical 404, 244; misinterpretation 56, 581; and 506; image of, in tragedy 234, 235, painting 173; of place 244–5, 550, 249–50, 251; Londoners and 344; 557, 581, (in English drama) 251, metaphysical 441; Milton’s criterion 256, 488, 489, 550; Platonic of eloquence 493, 498; as object of dialogues and 435; and prose fiction poetry 522, 577; Plotinus on 440; 304, 327, 588; of time 327, 490, probable 403, 406; in prose fiction 550, 557, 560, 581, (in English 11, 12, 301, 310, 312, 313, drama) 251, 256, 488, 489, 550, (nouvelle) 302–3, 306, 308, 309, (twelve-hour limit) 243, 244, 488, (novel) 314–21, (romanzi) 331; 490, 562 scientific 445; sonnet and 223–4; unity, cosmic 442 theological 474, 479, 480, 481, universal language schemes 31–3 509; tropes and 448 universe, structure of 28 Tscherning, Andreas 370 universities: drama in 248–9, 366; Tudor era: early 339–41; see also England 389, (Inns of Court Elizabethan era compared) 345, (see also Turnèbe, Adrien 86n, 97 Cambridge; Oxford); French 13, Tuscan as literary language 267, 268 349, 405, (see also Sorbonne); tutors (humanist scholars) 365 German 364, 365, 366, 370, 592, Tübingen 365 598; Italian 356, 358, 359–60, 361, Twe-spraack vande Nederduitsche 571n; Low Countries 601, 602, letterkunst 603–4 603; and natural philosophy 450; Tyard, Pontus de: Le premier curieux see also individual names 446–7; Solitaire second 516–17 unrhymed verse see blank verse; Tyler, Margaret; preface to Mirror of iambic; versi sciolti princely deeds and knighthood urbanitas, urbanity 289, 345, 346, 299–300 347 Tyndale, William 287 Urbino 91 typefaces 287, 387 Ursinus, Johann-Henricus; Ecclesiastes 179n Ukrainian morality plays 231n useful and pleasurable see Peripatetic underclass in picaresque novel 586 compromise underworld, visions of 287n usus (current usage) 395, 400, 412, Unigenitus (papal bull) 476 479, 547, 572, 591 unities, Aristotelian: of action 95–6, ut pictura poesis 163, 168–75, 196, 244, 245, 488, 550, 581, (and epic) 297; Badius on 69; classical 206, 212, 213, 214, (applied to statements 168–9, 170; Horace on novel) 304; and aesthetics 519, 521; 8, 168, 170; and imitation 169–70, Castelvetro on 243, 244; 171, 172–3, 174–5; and nature 163, D’Aubignac on 563; Dryden’s 169, 173, 174–5; Renaissance critique 270, 376; in England 251, authorities 169; rhetorical model 256, 257–8, 304, 488–9, 489–90, 168, 170–4; see also pictorial art 550; French 17th-century criticism utile/dulce see Peripatetic compromise

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

754 Index

utilitarianism 178 Vatican 266, 361 utility and pleasure see Peripatetic Vaugelas, Claude Favre de; Remarques compromise sur la langue française 501 utopian literature 453, 578; More Vauquelin de la Fresnaye, Jean; L’art 285, 409 poétique françoise 131, 139, 443 Utrecht 538 Vega Carpio, Lope Félix de 245, 375, 579, 580–1, 582, 585; theatrical Vadianus (Watt), Joachim 13; De innovation 580, 581–2 poetica et carminis ratione 366, WORKS: Arte nuevo de hacer 591–2 comedias 245, 580–1, 606; El vagabonds, English statutes against castigo sin venganza 579; 342 Fuenteovejuna 582; ‘Introducción a Valencia 232, 584 la justa poética’ 227; Novelas a Valerius Maximus 286 Marcia Leonarda 588; Peribáñez Valincour, Jean-Baptiste-Henri du 582 Trousset de; Lettres à Madame la vehemence 332, 534 Marquise *** sur le sujet de ‘La veil of fiction 219, 220, 226, 306, 332 Princesse de Clèves’ 319, 320, 381, Veldener, Johann 389 524, 564 Vélez de Guevara 582–3 Valla, Giorgio: on numerus and Vellutello, Alessandro 124; Ciceronian poetics 85; translation of commentary on Dante 570; Le Aristotle’s Poetics 54–5, 201, 232, volgari opere del Petrarcha 121; 237, 574 preface to Ricchi’s I tre tiranni 330 Valla, Lorenzo: antischolasticism 29; Venafro, Sylvano da; Il Petrarcha confidence in Renaissance 25; at 121–2 Italian courts 360, 362; philology Venice 91, 357–9, 566–7; civic culture 38–9, 44, 147; and Quintilian 28, 91, 358, 566–7; education and 29; and res/verba relationship scholarship 358, 359, 360; empire 28–30, 31; theories of language 357–8; and Petrarch 119, 120, 121, 3–4, 14, 27–30, 397, 412–13 122–3; printing 267, 358–9, 387, WORKS: Ars grammatica 412; 538, 566–7, (see also Manutius, Collatio Novi Testamenti 44; De Aldus and Paulus); women 358, 359 expetendis ac fugiendis rebus opus Venus of Praxiteles 162 237; Dialecticae disputationes 29, Vérard, Antoine; Cent nouvelles 412; Elegantiae 28–9, 30, 412; In nouvelles 306 errores Antonii Raudensis verbum universalis et rationalis 403 adnotationes 236 verbum/verba 4, 45; see also res/verba Vanbrugh, Sir John 260 relationship Varchi, Benedetto 455, 568, 570; Vergerio, Pier Paolo 119 L’Hercolano 415, 568 Vergil, Polydore 443; Anglicae variety, variatio, variatione: historiae libri XXVI 409; De rerum descriptive 443; stylistic and literary inventoribus 143 334, 346, 442, 516, 551, 581, verisimilitude: and Aristotelian eikos (English taste for) 249, 341, 548, 56–7; Castelvetro on 576; 550, (in romance) 211, 335 Cervantes on 97; Ciceronian Varro, Marcus Terentius 290 equation with probability 311n; Vasari, Giorgio; Vite 173 enargeia can exceed 165; English

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 755

discussions 544, 549, 550; in epic verse and versification: Dutch 207, 208, 211; and genre theory Rhetoricians and 601; English 575; Horace on 56–7, 544; and debates 184; treatises 152, 156; invention 139, 140, 141, 598; Nil verse composition in schools 152; Volentibus Arduum discussion of see also blank verse; metre and 606; Pigna on Aristotelian 73; in metrics; prose (boundaries with prose fiction 11, 302–3, 304, 306, poetry); prosody; rhyme 311, 327; Ronsard on 223–4; verse numbering by printers 390 Spanish novelas as transgressing versi sciolti (blank verse) 238 588; Tasso on 96; Tesauro on 448; Vertron, Claude de; La nouvelle see also probability; realism; Pandore 380 vraisemblance Verville, Béroalde de; Le moyen de véritable histoire 308, 310 parvenir 467 vernaculars, literary 14–15, 371, Vesalius, Andreas 450; Epitome 450 409–16, 422; archaizing models veteres (texts and pagan authors) 417 120, 567–8; artificial, German 367, Vettori, Pietro; Commentarii on 368, 594; Bible in 154; canon 146; Aristotle’s Poetics 55–6, 201, 241, choice of models 371–2, 567–9, 391, 455, 574 (see also ancients and moderns); vibrations (musical and sensory) 513 Ciceronian debate and 395, 397, Vico, Giambattista 577 398, 419; classical norms 47, 145, Vida, Marco Girolamo 5, 98–100; on 150, 156, 367, 371–2, 411, 567, autonomy of literary discourse 103; 592; courtly society and 267, 342, cosmography 443; Horatian 371–2, 568; decolonization 415–16; influence 98; on imitation 6, 98, dialogues 267–70, 412–13; Du 112; on inspiration 99–100, 114; on Bellay and 125–6, 142, 239, 371, invention 98, 139; and Virgil 98, 414, 419, 593; educational 99, 112, 139 curriculum encourages 146, 341; WORKS: Bombyx 454; De arte grammars 341, 411, 416, 479, 500, poetica 5, 98–100, 112, 114, 139, 501, 508; humanists and 76, 266, 443 387, 566, 409–17, 601; imitation Vienna 365, 366 109, 110, 113–18; and Latinity Vigenère, Blaise de; translations from 14–15, 355, 409–17, 566, 592–3, Latin 134 600; Montaigne and 117, 415, 416; Vigneulles, Philippe de 306 and nationalism 364, 409, 414, villain 254 546, 556, 604; neologism issue 142; Villani, Filippo; biography of Petrarch ‘polite’ literature in France 181; 119 political dimension 414–16; Villani, Nicola; Ragionamenti printing and 120, 385, 387, 389, dell’accademico Aldeano sopra la 409; standardization of German poesia giocosa de’ Greci, de’ Latini 367, 368, 594; technical and e de’ Toscani 573 scientific vocabulary 452–3, 487–8; Villena, Enrique de; tapestries 167 tragedy and 229, 231, 239; see also Villiers, Pierre de; Entretiens sur les translation and individual contes de fées 319, 320 languages Vinsauf, GeoCrey of; Documentum 234 Verona, Cicero manuscript at 127 Viperano, Giovanni 5–6; De poetica verosimiglianza (verisimilitude) 327 libri tres 105

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

756 Index

Viret, Pierre; Dialogue du désordre visual art see pictorial art 470 visual presentation 10, 385–6, 576, Virgil (P. Vergilius Maro): allegorical 606 interpretation 37; anonymous prose visualization 332, 576; Ramist 406n; remaniement (1483) 132–3; see also enargeia; phantasia Castelvetro on 139; character vita activa-politica 566 studies 74; Diomedes on 68; Dryden Vitruvian Man, ideal of 173 on 553; educational use 145; Vitruvius Pollio, Marcus 61 episodes 208; Erasmus on 92, 153; Vives, Juan Luis: and Aristotelian les grands rhétoriqueurs and 158; scholasticism 15, 402–5, 408; Guarino da Verona influenced by educational proposals 93, 402, 80; imitation and invention in 139, 403–4, 407; on history 404; on 142–3, 164; Landino’s edition 66, imitation 490; on invention 93, 92; Macrobius on 442; Méré on 136n, 138n, 144, 404; Jonson’s use 525; as model 62, 92, 98, 99, 108, 490; language-based theories 112, 117, 142–3; Montaigne on 97, 402–5, 408; on narrative 404 117, 118, 274–5, 276, 535, 536–7; WORKS: De Aristotelis operibus morality 71, 153; as ‘painter’ 164, censura 403; De causis corruptarum 172; plots 206; Ramus on 406; artium 136n, 144, 403; De Rapin on 506, 527; Salviati on conscribendis epistolis, ‘De multiplicity in 214; Speroni on 139; inventione’ 138n; De disciplinis 55, translation 133; Vida emulates 98, 93; De institutione feminae 99, 112 christianae 93n; De ratione dicendi WORKS: Aeneid 133, 142–3, 179n, 181n; De tradendis disciplinis 164, 206, 208, 536–7; [Culex] 403, 404; In pseudodialecticos 287n; Eclogues II 153; Georgics 402–3 274–5, 454 vividness, see enargeia Virgin Mary 157, 158, 159 Vocabolario degli Accademici della virginity 437 Crusca 570, 571 virtue (virtus): civic 404, 405; drama vocabulary: classical/medieval as teaching 249, 252; discontinuity 26; critical 7, 102–3, Fruchtbringende Gesellschaft and 104, 487–8; Erasmus’s emphasis on German 367; La Rochefoucauld on 46, 47–8; Luther on 51; technical 483; literature as leading to 249, and scientific 33–4, 452–3, 487–8; 252, 372, 374, 564, 603; Milton on see also neologism 493, 494, 547; music and 517, 519; voice (theatrical) 262, 285 Neoplatonist view 439; prose fiction Voiture, Vincent 381, 527 and 303, 315, 316, 326, 598; volgare illustre (ideal vernacular) 568 Sidney on 188, 190, 193, 194, 195, Voltaire, François Marie Arouet de 196, 252, 374; see also morality 528; Eléments de la philosophie vis (power; force): Longinian concept newtonienne 509 203, 527, (Montaigne on) 276, 536; voluptuous criticism 272 mentis (of imagination) 331; Vondel, Joost van den 605–6; oratoris 136, 138 Aenleidinge ter Nederduitsche Visconti dukes of Milan 120, 360 dichtkunste 605; preface to Jeptha vision 514 605 Visscher, Roemer 603 Vopiscus, J. Caesar 286

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

Index 757

Voragine, Jacobus 470; Légende dorée Webbe, William: A discourse of 470 English poetrie 221n, 288n, 298, Vos, Jan; preface to Medea 606 342; canonizing of writers 488 Vossius, Gerardus Joannes: De artis Wechel, Christian 279 poeticae natura ac constitutione Wedel; Elbeschwanenorden 369 140n; Commentariorum Weise, Christian 598–9 rhetoricorum sive oratoriarum Werder, Diederich von dem 367 institutionum 140n, 183; Oratoriae Wernicke, Christian; preface to revised institutiones 605; Poeticae UberschriFte 599 institutiones 140n, 605 Whetstone, George; Dedication to voyage genres: cosmic 453; satirical Promos and Cassandra 342 287n Whitney, Isabella 428 vrai, le (particular truth) 316, 503 Wickram, Jörg 593 vraisemblance, le vraisemblable Wilkins, John, Bishop of Chester; An (probability) 522–4, 555; and essay towards a real character and a characterization 523; Charnes on philosophical language 32, 33, 453, novelistic 319; in comic novels 317; 456n Corneille on 503; D’Aubignac on Will, divine 437 503, 559; and ethics 522; Gohorry will, human 520 on romance and 311; Lafayette and willen (desires) 245 428; in querelle du Cid 316, 560, William III of England 553 561, 562, 563; Rapin and 506; William of Moerbeke; translation of Scudéry’s characters discuss 301; Aristotle’s Poetics 54 Sebillet on moralities and 229; Willichius, Jodocus; Commentaria in Sorel on 317, 318; see also artem poeticam Horatii 71–2 probability Wilson, Thomas 341; The arte of vulgarisation of the sciences 508–9 rhetorique 94, 137, 183, 184, 286, Vulgate version of Bible 44, 45, 52 342, 606; Rule of reason 342; The vulgo (masses, Spain) 582, 583 three orations of Demosthenes 342 Winsemius, Vitus; translation of Waller, Edmund 347, 546, 551, 552, Sophocles 238n 554 wisdom: of age, in drama 252; and Walsingham, Francis 341 eloquence 157, 509–10; les grands war, conduct of 418, 571 rhétoriqueurs and 157, 158; music War, English Civil 11, 185, 287n, 301, and 519; secret 454; Sidney on 190, 494–5, 548–9 196, 197; theosophic 452; Vives’s A warning for fair women (anon.) practical, ‘prudence’ 403, 404 250–1 wit (agudeza, argutia, esprit, ingegno): wars of religion, French 11, 310–11, Aristotelian concept 140; in comedy 354, 473, 500 233, 260, 264; in dialogue 268, Waterhouse, Edward; The gentleman’s 270; and divinity 448; English monitor 347 praise of 488, 545, 546, 553; Watt, Joachim (Vadiamus); De poetica epigrammatic 11, 282, 283; Gracián et carminis ratione 366, 591–2 on 585–6; humanists and 150; and Webb, William (Oxford printer) 538 invention 138, 140–2; Italian Webbe, Joseph; An appeale to truth discussions 574; Juvenalian 285; 415 natural 543; in prose fiction 327;

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org Cambridge University Press 978-0-521-31719-1 - The Cambridge History of Literary Criticism: Volume 3: The Renaissance Edited by Glyn P. Norton Index More information

758 Index

prose styles 179; science, and (prose fiction) 299–300, 428, poetics of wit 447, 448; Sidney on 429–30, 431, 432, (see also 194; urbane versus unruly 285; see individual authors and feminism; also esprit; humour; ingenio; jokes; misogyny) parody; satire wonder: at character’s virtue 564; and Wither, George 347; Abuses stript, delight 304; drama 240, 249; epic and whipt 289; A collection of 208, 209; humanists on: 100, emblemes 281; frontispiece to 101–2; in novella 327; at the Workes 288 Sublime 497; (see also admiration; Wittelsbach family 364 astonishment; maraviglia; Wittenberg 238n, 365, 366, 370, 592 marvellous) Wittgenstein, Ludwig: ‘grammar of Word of God 468, 471, 474; see also the word’ 29, 30; Tractatus logico- babble, God’s; Logos philosophicus 32–3 words: metaphorical squadrons 493; Wolseley, Robert 553; preface to substantiality 276; and things, see Rochester’s Valentinian 261 res/verba relationship women 15–16, 426–32; and Wotton, Edward 192 academies 13, 370, 429; and Wotton, Henry 192 ancients and moderns debate 422, Wotton, William 424 423, 425, 429, 430; autonomy 429, Wren, Sir Christopher 457 431; Cartesian view of rationality writing: and authority 420; German 428, 430, 432; and conversation treatises on 594–6; Montaigne on genre 428, 429–30; in court society 273–4, 276; and oral eloquence 267; defence of 562; and dialogue 556; women’s self-construction 267, 430; discernment as alternative through 430, 431 to scholarship 556; education 422, Wroth, Mary 428 423, 427; epistles 314, 381, 428, Wyatt, Thomas 222, 288, 289 429; and German language societies 13, 370; HarsdörCer writes for 595; Xenophanes of Colophon 454 humanists 359, 427, 429, 431–2; 188–9, 190, 297, 298, 357 Jansenism 476; marginalizing of 429, 430; nature, and status of 426, yeux, les (poetic receptor) 504 430; and Petrarchism 124; querelle des femmes 15–16, 426–32, 528, Zarlino, GioseCo; Institutioni 562; and querelle du Cid 562; harmoniche 517, 518, 519 readers 299, 303, 350, 429, 430, Zayas, María de 579, 580 431, 595; representations of 15–16, zeal, as poetic utterance 493, 495, 57, 231, 249, 426, 428, 432, 523–4, 520 581, 583; and rhetoric 15, 426, Zell, Ulrich 389 427, 431; salon culture 13, 15–16, Zesen, Philipp von 368; Deutscher 382–3, 422, 428, 429–30, 556; Helicon 595 translators 135, 299–300, 370, 427; Zeuxis (painter) 162, 174 in Venice 358, 359; writers 15–16, Zincgref, Julius Wilhelm 366 350, 380, 383, 426–32, 470, Zoilus 593 (audience) 299, 429, (Calvinist) Zoroaster 437 471, (marginalization) 429, 430, Zurich 389

© in this web service Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org